New Wine’s Fall Retreat — Sept. 11-13th, Twin Rocks Camp

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c9/Twin_Rocks_(Twin_Rocks,_Oregon).jpg

Have you registered for our Fall retreat this year?

You’re invited to New Wine, New Wineskin’s annual retreat at Twin Rocks Camp in Rockaway Beach! September 11th-13th, Multnomah University and Biblical Seminary faculty, staff, students, alumni, and friends of New Wine will be joining to enjoy God’s creation, one another, and worship through prayer and reflection with our Triune God.

If you’re interested in more info, or to RSVP, please email DerrickPeterson@multnomah.edu with the subject line “New Wine Retreat” and let us know the following: how many people you are bringing, ages, genders, dietary restrictions, and how many days (Friday, Saturday, and Sunday morning) you will be staying with us! If you can’t make it for the entire weekend you’re more than welcome to come up for the day.

Food and lodging are provided (but bring your own blankets, pillows, or sleeping bags, or you may purchase linens on-site for $7)! Come any time after 4pm on Friday. Make sure to bring food for you and loved ones Friday evening, but breakfast, lunch, and dinner Saturday, and Sunday morning breakfast are on us! Carpools are strongly encouraged. If you’re driving up and have room for new friends, let us know.

The weekend is gonna be a great time of getting to know each other, growing in solidarity with God and our neighbor, and a wonderful start to the season. See you there!

Cultural Encounters — “Rising Above the Fray” A Reflection on Ferguson

Cultural Encounters

Jeffrey Harley is the Education Chaplain at The Sunday Breakfast Rescue Mission, Philadelphia, PA. The following is an excerpt from his article “Rising Above the Fray” a reflection on the happenings in Ferguson. The article is published in its entirety in Cultural Encounters, our bi-annual journal offering a biblically informed, Christ-centered trinitarian engagement of contemporary culture.

“I believe that God made every human being in His image and likeness. I believe that God placed within each and every one of us the desire for relationship with Him and with others. This image of God in all of us is what gives us value. Thus, as a chaplain in a context where people are marginalized and exploited, I believe that it is only through the gospel of Jesus Christ that we can work with the Spirit of God to restore and reconcile people back to God. When people are reconciled back to God and begin to experience His love and grace, they begin to see their own value in the eyes of God. The Triune God is always reaching out to all people to reconcile us back to the community of the Trinity. When we experience His love, we are dramatically transformed into new creatures in Christ Jesus (2 Cor 5:17). It is this proclamation that I share daily with the men that I serve because I know that it is the transformative power of the love of God that will deliver them from the clutches of the enemy. However, my biggest opposition is from White, suburban evangelical Christians who are bound by their own cultural, ethnic, and socioeconomic philosophies.

The evangelical, White, suburban church has been taken captive by its own cultural biases and not by Jesus Christ. These evangelicals come to the inner city with their preconceived ideas about the poor, desperate Black people that are helpless without their resources. Thus, they come to the city with a patriarchal attitude and mindset, and not with the mind and heart of Christ. They do more harm than good because their attitudes and approach dehumanize people. Thus, just like Officer Wilson in Ferguson, they don’t see us as human beings made in the image of God. Wilson caused the physical death of Mike Brown, and the White evangelicals that come to the inner city with these attitudes cause the spiritual deaths of people of color. Many of our men cannot understand why the people who talk about a personal relationship with God are so cold and aloof toward them. When I attempt to dialogue with my White brethren, they say that not everything is about race, and that the homeless need to be motivated and get off of government assistance. They are blind to “White privilege” that they practice by promoting unqualified Whites to management positions, while firing Blacks at a moment’s notice. This angers me and causes me to want to retaliate. But I must rise above the fray. Their attitudes and behaviors cause more division and separation in the Body of Christ. In fact, our responses to Ferguson are only highlighting the deep divisions that already exist among us. There are two typical responses by Blacks in our context. Some Blacks are obsequious and docile, while others become angry and militant (I fall into the latter category). The obsequious and docile response, on the surface, appears to be in relationship with the “other,” but that relationship is not genuine. The angry, militant response leads to isolation and separation, which leads to no relationship with the “other.” Moreover, this dehumanizes the already marginalized and oppressed people that we have been called to serve. Instead of reconciliation and the cultivation of the image of God in others, these actions destroy the image of God in both the Blacks and Whites. This must sadden the heart of Jesus Christ, who has called us to be one, even as He and the Father are one. We must rise above the fray and be the answers to Jesus’s high priestly prayer in John 17…”

For the rest of Jeffrey’s reflection make sure to subscribe to Cultural Encounters here. Students of Multnomah Biblical Seminary can get access to the journal for free by emailing NewWine@multnomah.edu. The latest volume of Cultural Encounters also offers reflections on loving our gay neighbor, California culture and theology, religious diplomacy, and much more. You can see a full article list here.

Save the Date: New Wine Retreat

Our annual New Wine retreat is scheduled for Fri, Sept. 11 – Sun, Sept. 13 at Twin Rocks Friends Camp in Rockaway Beach!

The retreat is for the New Wine community, which includes students, faculty, alumni, AC members, community supporters, and their families. All attendees get to attend free of charge. If you can’t make it the whole weekend, feel free to join us just for Saturday the 12th. If you’ve ever been on the retreat before you know this isn’t something to miss so make sure to save the dates!

If you have any questions feel free to email newwine@multnomah.edu

Bob Wall, Johnny Cash, and Conflict Resolution

On Friday Bob Wall, former fire chief of Portland, Oregon, and a member of the New Wine, New Wineskins advisory council spoke to us about conflict resolution. If you missed that talk you can listen to it here. He wanted to shake our thinking on conflict so he titled his discussion “Conflict FX Us”. Read that out loud and you’ll get what he was after.

Conflict FX us all.

Have you ever listened to Johnny Cash’s song “Don’t Take Your Guns to Town”? Well, that’s how Bob started our discussion. If you pay attention to the lyrics the song is all about conflict.

It’s the story of young “Billy Joe” and his trip to town. Before he leaves his mother warns him, “Don’t take your guns to town son, Leave your guns at home Bill, Don’t take your guns to town”. But Billy Joe ignores his mother’s advice. He says he won’t shoot without cause and leaves, guns at his side and ready for a fight, with the words of his mother repeating in his ear. He rides into town with a smile on his lips and begins to drink at the local bar. As he does so a dusty cowpike begans to laugh at him. Filled with rage Billy Joe goes to draw his gun — and is immediately shot down by the stranger.
You see, when you go in looking for a fight, you’re gonna find one and it might not end well. Conflict FX us all, Bob Wall reminds us.

When you go in looking for a fight,
you’re gonna find one and it might not end well.

Bob had us consider three case studies: The recent terrorist on Charlie Hebdo, the conflict in James 4, and our own conflicts. “It’s easy to think about other conflict, but it’s harder to think about our own,” said Bob “but conflict FX us all.” We’re not going to avoid conflict. It will happen in our lives. The key, as Bob says, is “digging conflict for gold”. Are we willing to engage our conflicts with intentionality, care, openness, and hoping for good? Conflict FX us all so we better!

One way Bob helped us work through conflict was asking four key questions about conflict:

What happened?
Why did it happen?
Who was effected?
How were they/you effected?

When we encounter conflict we need to ask these questions to understand what we’re fighting about. If we don’t understand how and why conflict is effecting us, then very little good can come out of conflict!
Do the Scriptures have anything to say about conflict? Bob pointed us toJames 4:1–12 to answer that (hint: the answer is yes.) Go read that passage real quick. Seriously, go read and then come back. I’ll wait until you’re done.

You read it? Good.

Everybody’s got desires within them. When these desires come into contact with other there can be a lot of conflict. We want something so we take it. We fight and quarrel for what we want.

What causes conflict? Our wrong motives and desires: a lack of humbleness, jealousy, judgmental-ness, pleasure-seeking…

It’s all about our relationship with God.

When we make ourselves out to be gods, instead of submitting to Christ as Lord, we seek out things for ourselves. We make our own laws, instead of respecting the law of love God gave us.

We bite and tear each other apart because we think too much of ourselves
and too little of Christ and his desires for us.

We need our hearts changed and to consider how “Conflict FX us” all. James calls us to the carpet: our desires are killing us, and we’re not being true to who we are. As brothers and sisters, children of God, we have to consider how our conflict affects us all, and how we might respond.

What are some good responses to conflict? Bob gave us several practical things to do in a conflict:

Stop fighting and start talking/listening. When we “take our guns to town” we’re expecting a fight. When we find ourselves conflict we have to be able to lay down our guns and start talking.

Determine the cause of the conflict. If we can’t identify what our conflict is about there’s no possibility working towards reconciliation.

Look for common interests. We all probably have a lot more in common than we think. When we can identify common interests we can work towards those together.

Use a third party. Sometimes conflict brings us to a standstill. No one is willing to lay down their guns and we’re not going anywhere. When this happens it’s time to bring in a mutually trusted third party.

Work toward agreement. Maybe we can’t resolve our conflict entirely, but we can work towards an agreement as far as possible. Perhaps the agreement is to come back to the issue at hand later.

Ask God to lead both parties to lasting peace. Conflict needs to be surrounded by prayer. The ultimate goal of conflict should be lasting peace. We have to pray for that.

It’s only when we realize that “Conflict FX us” all
that we can start the hard work of conflict resolution.

I’ll end this post the way Bob ended his session: having you listen to “Desperado” (this version covered by Linda Ronstadt). Make sure to read the lyrics. You might find it helpful the next time a conflict arises.

 

PBS features Multnomah Biblical Seminary in their coverage of the Science for Seminaries grant

PBSPBS’s Religion & Ethics NewsWeekly featured Multnomah Biblical Seminary in their coverage of the American Association for the Advancement of Science’s Science for Seminaries grant. New Wine, New Wineskins is responsible for overseeing and coordinating the grant in collaboration with seminary professors and our students. This video features interviews with Dr. Paul Louis Metzger and Multnomah students.

Please enjoy the show!

Evangelicals, Reconciliation, Justice and the Powers that Be

Photo credit: All Nite Images — http://goo.gl/Jecd1l
Photo credit: All Nite Images — http://goo.gl/Jecd1l

“…the concept of reconciliation is empty of content unless it is built upon the firm foundation of justice.” 

— David P. Gushee

As evangelical groups like the Southern Baptist Convention start to address issues of race and reconciliation I’d like to remind us all that we can’t talk about racial reconciliation without first talking about issues of justice in and outside the church.

We can’t talk about racial reconciliation without first talking about justice in and outside the Church.

The injustices that have happened in Ferguson, New York, and elsewhere are finally coming to the attention of evangelicalism. Race has become a hot topic for conferences, meetings, lectures, sermons, chapels, and discussions. Books are being written. Blogs are being posted. We’re standing up and taking notice as an evangelical church culture.

But what I’m afraid of, as we talk about race, is that we will have a lot of discussions, say how sorry we are, and then never change/organize. I’m scared we’ll show up, have an expert come in, pray, end with a rocking worship song, feel better, and then leave the topic.

I think our hearts are in the right place (reconciliation of people) but I wonder if our feet will follow by addressing what splits us (by dismantling our systems of control and injustice).

Our hearts are there, but will our feet follow?

I heard it said today by someone, “I’m trying to deal with my own stuff on race but that’s all I can do.” That’s the American evangelical problem, isn’t it? We think we’re only as big as our hearts. It’s only our motives and thoughts that need to change. Race is an individual sin problem and the solution is conversion or repentance.

We think we’re only as big as our hearts.

Racism is bigger than our hearts. It’s ingrained in the systems we live in. It’s our politics. Our police force. Justice system. It’s the way we build cities, give out loans, educate. It’s wealth we’ve accrued as white people. Racism starts in our hearts and then leaks out into the world from there. Even when we have a change of heart we’re still living in a world built for white people and contaminated by white supremacy.

When I hear evangelicals say, “We have to change the individual” my response is “No. Everything has to change.” There are things bigger than the individual. There are rules, authorities, principalities, dominions — the powers that be, and the material reality they embody.

Everything has to change.

If we’re going to fight racism we have to fight injustice. Racial reconciliation demands justice. The powers that be, individually, collectively, systematically must be transformed or discarded. Policies must be changed. Accountability systems must be added. Systems will be torn down and reparative measures will have to be taken. Yes, that happens individually, but it also happens corporately. The body of the Christ, the Church, especially has a calling towards protesting the injustices of the Powers that be.

We, as the Church, have to call out, confront, and dismantle white supremacy wherever it exists: in our hearts, in our communities, in our churches, in corporations, in government, everywhere. That must happen individually and collectively in our communities. Evangelicals have to let our heart for God and neighbor move our feet.

We have to let our heart for God and neighbor move our feet.

I’ve been reading recently about the history of the Civil Rights movement in Portland, Oregon. During the 1950s and 60s Christians there were a part of the movement. Clergy members and lay people of many colors opened up their churches, listened, organized, educated, spoke out, advocated, and marched for Civil Rights.

We need to be reclaimed by that Spirit.

The Spirit that leads to a conversion away from ignorance and hatred of others and towards the just kingdom of God.

The Spirit that prays when we cannot, and inspires us to imagine and work for another world.

The Spirit that inspired the Scriptures we read and brought together a “great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb”.

The Spirit that fell upon Jews and Gentiles, breaking down hostility, and forming a people set apart and graced for reconciliation, justice, and love of all.

The Spirit that brought Christ to life after death on the cross and makes reconciliation and justice possible.

May the Spirit bring us to reconciliation and justice by inspiring us to organize. Listen. Learn. Educate. Advocate. Agitate. Pray.

The powers that be, the systems we live in, and our hearts must be changed by the Spirit. Let the wind blow.


John Lussier is a theology student in Portland, Oregon working on his Master of Divinity at Multnomah Biblical Seminary. Follow him on Twitter at @JohnLuce. You can email him at john m lussier at gmail dot com.

Bonhoeffer’s Christology: Beyond Metaphysics and the “How” Question, An Abstract

Rome - fresco of Last super of Christ form church Santa PrassedeThe problem with dualism (not the philosophical system per se, but that default, “either/or” epistemology that governs so much of our daily thought) is that it convinces us to see binary oppositions everywhere, even where they do not exist. Thus, things like “transcendence and immanence”, “conservative and liberal” or “human and divine” are commonly perceived of dualistically. This is why when dealing with concepts such as “transcendence and immanence”, the term that is often invoked is, “balance.”

Like those “warrior priests” from our favorite space opera, scholars, ancient and modern, have been called upon to “restore balance to the force.” For example, some two thousand years ago, there was an epistemological crisis triggered by the appearance of a certain Palestinian Jew named Jesus of Nazareth. In an effort to restore “balance”, an all out investigation ensued, one which is ongoing to this day. To begin with, the suspect was apprehended and brought down to “the station” for questioning as well as into the “laboratory” for a physical examination (the examination ultimately took the form of an autopsy).  Counsels and tribunals were assembled and the greatest minds of the day were gathered for the purpose of investigating this “alien” life form, a life form whose very existence threatened to expose the limits of human reason and the surety of man’s philosophical systems.

Christ was laid out on the examiner’s table and the scientists began to cut and probe their “subject”, anxiously looking for clues as to how they might identify and categorize this anomaly: they asked questions such as, “which are his human organs and which are his divine ones?”  Down at the “station” the inspectors were looking for answers as well and could be heard asking, “is he of this world or another?”  Occasionally they would address their questions to Christ himself, “how is it Christ that you exist?”  These “examiners” did not, as Dietrich Bonhoeffer (D.B.) points out, ask the “who” question, but rather persisted in only asking “how” – “How is it Christ, that you are possible? How is it that you are both divine and human? How is it that you are transcendent and immanent”?

In his Christology lectures, D.B. contends that to ask the “how question” i.e., “How is it Christ that you are . . .?” is to ask “the serpent’s question” (CTC, 30), for it is the question of control – “tell me how it is that you are and I will tell you who you are” (31).  D.B. rightly contends that in contrast to asking “how” – the “religious question,” the question of faith and obedience asks “who” – who are you Christ?  Who are you Logos of God?  (31). The “who” question is the question of encounter, wherein we encounter “the other” and as D.B. says, “It is the question about the other person”, (31). We ask “who”, because the living Christ is neither an idea nor an ideal; he is not a theological abstract. Therefore, the language of personal encounter and the question appropriate to encountering Christ is only and always, “who”, “Who are you Lord?”  The problem with traditional theological investigation is that the Logos of God is made to be subject to the logos of men and until the order is reversed (where Christ addresses us), we are in constant danger of betraying him with a “theological kiss.”

The “question of the serpent” then cannot simply be refashioned or reasserted, as if the problem were merely a matter of arranging the words and making the right “confession.” The trouble with the “how” question is that it represents a pernicious strain of “scientism” and rationalism, one not easily dethroned, which is why D.B. tells us that even when we manage to ask the “who” question, we are still secretly asking “how?” Such a conflicted state is seen in “the theologian who tries to encounter Christ and yet to avoid that encounter” (35). In the name of “scholarship”, we often fail to acknowledge that every time we ask Christ “how”, we are as Bonhoeffer says, “going behind Christ’s claim and finding an independent reason for it” for “In that way, the human logos (is) claiming to be the beginning and the Father of Jesus Christ” (32).

In every generation, the church’s doctors stretch Christ out upon the “examiner’s table” (a “table” constructed of certain ethical or metaphysical a priori frameworks of our choosing) and the Logos of God is subjected to a thorough and “objective” examination. Tests are run, samples are taken and sent off to the lab for further study, and journals are written . . . this is a serious business.  Interestingly and somewhat conveniently, the doctors conducting the examination claim to be representing “the subject” as his guardian and advocate.  For example, acting as guardians, the examiners insist that the divine “subject” must at all times be kept in a fully “sterilized” and  “transcendent environment.” When certain observers objected to “the subject” being housed in a sterilized plastic bubble the doctors replied that under no circumstances must “the subject” be exposed to the corrupting influence of the temporal and the immanent.

Such “advocacy” on the part of well-meaning scholars presupposes that the eternal Logos is in need of human protection and that above all, his ultimate concern (though, “he loves you man!”) is to remain “apart from” in an ineffable, impassible, otherworldly state. The concern for protecting God’s transcendence against the corrupting influence of liberal immanence only leads to creating a series of equal and opposite errors. The fear that “our god” must not be too “common” or “earthy” invariably leads to placing God in a virtual “cosmic hazmat suit.”  But this is what happens whenever “transcendence” is conceived of spatially and moralistically (God up there, far away, in his holy heaven); we inevitably end up with an abstract, divine “speed limit”, one which supposedly corresponds to the Person that we encounter in the Old and New Testament. Rather than begin with our metaphysical a priori, D.B. reminds us that God’s “transcendence” is not a concept that can be rationally construed since “His transcendence comes from outside of study itself. His transcendence is guaranteed because he is a person.” And herein lies the “stumbling block” of the gospel – what Paul calls the scandalon of the gospel, namely, God has come to us in the person of Jesus Christ! Jesus Christ is the given Logos of God!

Finally, the reason that the “who” question is the question of “faith and obedience” is because “The Logos with whom we are concerned is a person. This man is the transcendent one” (28). According to D.B. christology is “the discipline par excellence” because, “It has no proof by which it can demonstrate the transcendence of its subject. Its statement that this transcendence, namely the Logos, is a human person, is presupposition and not subject to proof. The transcendence, which we make subject of proof, instead of letting it be the presupposition of our thought, is not more than immanence of reason coming to grips with itself.”

Advanced Ministry Lectureship series

Join Multnomah Biblical Seminary’s Doctor of Ministry program for an Advanced Ministry Lectureship series in June! Guest speakers from two DMin tracks (Cultural Engagement and Missional Leadership) will share public (and free!) evening lectures at Multnomah University. All lectures are held from 6:30 – 8pm in Multnomah’s Joseph C. Aldrich Student Center (#11 on this map). Register today!

HunsbergerWednesday, June 4 – George Hunsberger 

Dr. Hunsberger is Professor of Missiology at Western Theological Seminary.  He is known and respected for his work on the missional church.

ButlerThursday, June 5 – Josh Butler

Josh is pastor of local & global outreach at Imago Dei Community, and author of soon to be published, The Skeletons in God’s Closet.

MuckMonday, June 9 – Terry Muck

Dr. Muck is executive director of The Louisville Institute, and known for his work on Christianity and world religions.

HalterTuesday, June 10 – Hugh Halter

As an author and speaker, Hugh travels extensively to encourage and equip pastors in incarnational ministry and missional leadership.

Carolyn Custis JamesWednesday, June 11 – Carolyn Custis James

Carolyn is the president and founder of Whitby Forum, and she speaks and writes extensively on women and men serving together in ministry.

ClevelandThursday, June 12 – Christena Cleveland

Dr. Cleveland is passionate about overcoming cultural divisions in groups.  In August, she’ll be starting her new position as associate professor of reconciliation studies at Bethel University.

Audio from The Justice Conference Portland

Biblical Justice and the Multiracial/Multiethnic Church with Derek Chinn 

Solo Justice: The Temptation to Compete, Not Collaborate with Milan Homola

Changing the World One Cupcake at a Time with Joy Hoover

Mentoring Kids of Color with Eric Knox

Advocating 4 Justice with Vulnerable Children with Greg Burch

Rope Holders Needed: Man-Up with Cliff Chappell

Education as Freedom in East Africa with Amon Munyaneza

Sex Trafficking “On Your Watch” with Gary Tribbett

The Cost of Caring for Victims of Injustice with Christopher Coffman

The Disabled: A Forgotten Minority with Ranelle Gildersleeve

God of the Gallows: A Theology for the Oppressed with Armae Johnson

Normalcy, Never Again with Charles McGee

Sustaining at Justice Movement: How Did John M. Perkins, Mother Teresa, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer Do It? with Paul Louis Metzger

Welcoming in the Orphaned Stranger…and His Entourage: The Practical Implications of Foster Care Hospitality with David & Krys Springer

Nuestra Historia de Migracion: Our Story of Migration with Roxana Campbell

Speak Out! Grassroots Advocacy to End Extreme Poverty with Sunia Gibbs

Drive-by Missions—You’re Killin’ Us! with Corey Greaves

What’s Your Role in Combating Sexual Assault? with Tanell Morton & Amanda Swanson

When Diversity Isn’t Cool Anymore with Tory Campbell

A Christian Response to Homosexuality: One Straight Evangelical Male Theologian’s Journey with Brad Harper

Serving the Earth, Serving the Poor with Peter Illyn

 

New Wine Podcast: Pharmaceuticals, Healthcare, and Morality

Today’s episode is a conversation between Janice Hogue, Director of Pharmacy at Adventist Health, Brad Harper, Professor at Multnomah University and Associate Director of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins, and Paul Louis Metzger, Professor at Multnomah University and Director of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins.

Infinite Possibilities: The Art of Makoto Fujimura’s Faith

131213 Infinite PossibilitiesHow often do reductionistic assumptions keep us from encountering God in Christ and experiencing robust biblical faith? This question loomed large the other night at the Portland Art Museum during a feature presentation of Makoto Fujimura and his work.

My wife Mariko and I attended the Portland premiere of the short documentary film, The Golden Sea, which chronicles Mako’s story as an artist in the United States and Japan. We soaked in the film and listened intently to Mako’s ensuing interview with Tom Manley, the President of Pacific Northwest College of Art. It was so invigorating to hear Mako speak of art and faith as a follower of Christ in the same breath to a room packed full of people perhaps as inquisitive as he. At the very least, Mako’s reflections led us further away from the path to reductionism in the search for life filled with infinite possibility. My mind exploded with various explorations as a result of listening to the artist speak and viewing the film. His interviewer seemed as captivated as I. Isn’t that what good art should do to one’s soul and imagination?

The artistic genius opens us up to grasping a sense of how the whole of life might be conceived in figurative ways. I believe Immanuel Kant said something to this effect. In their own unique way, the Gospels do as well, as Jesus spoke on numerous occasions that the kingdom of God is like…

The Christian Bible depicts Jesus as God’s revealed mystery. He is enfleshed poetry. Theological inquiry should be like art. For Mako, art is a form of theological inquiry. Theological inquiry should open us up to the infinite possibilities of faith in view of God’s revealed mystery. As Karl Barth would say, God is revealed in hiddenness and hidden in revelation in the person of Jesus. We can never put Jesus under lock and key, even as we come to grips with him. We can never master him—this divine and human subject. Only as Jesus masters us are we free to innovate and experience his infinite mystery.

Mako spoke of how key innovation is. He was not speaking of innovation for innovation sake, but of that form which emerges from the data of one’s subject matter. Also, while investigating such data, he encouraged us to guard against reductionism, a point brought home to him by his father, a noted physicist. Makoto encouraged me in what he said to approach life in an open way: engage the subject matter before you, as it presents itself to you; approach every moment with a sense of wonder—so, too, the subject matter of faith.

I was struck by how the beauty of brushes and pigments moves Mako. His subject matter moves him. Life moves him. There is a very real sense in which he never puts down the brush. He is always observing, always painting, even as he is engaged in conversations with people, whoever they may be.

Mako spoke of the importance of Simone Weil and Emily Dickinson to his life the other night. When he and I talked over lunch at a conference on convicted civility sponsored by the Murdock Trust earlier in the week, he responded to my appreciation of the French Catholic artist Georges Rouault by saying Rouault’s art has had a pivotal influence on his evolution in Christian faith.

Along with the noted Japanese painter Katsushika Hokusai, Rouault is my favorite artist. Mako is fast becoming a favorite of mine as well. Mako speaks of good art keeping us from commodifying people. I believe it also keeps us from commodifying God in view of the seemingly omnipresent pull of reducing all things to the cheapening forces of market value. As in the art of Rouault, who had been trained by a stained glass maker, Mako’s art envisions light breaking through the darkness, as when morning light penetrates colored glass and dances upon ocean water.

In a similar way, faith leads us to believe there is more to life beyond the pale, knowing that even though we look through a glass dimly now, we shall one day see face to face. Such faith, hope and love move us beyond fixation with what the market tells us our value is to what God in Christ will make it be. Good art like good faith never cheapens an uncommon God or the most common of people. Life before God is so deep, rich and refreshing, like a golden sea.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Downward Mobility and Trickle-Up Economics: A Trinitarian Reflection on Money and Power

iStock_000016068158XSmallEvangelicalism has struggled to address the structures of racism and poverty, and has often uncritically embraced money and power in pursuit of problematic versions of upward mobility and the American Dream. In view of the political and cultural challenges the movement has faced in recent years, the time is ripe to reevaluate our kingdom allegiances. Rather than being known for desiring power politics and material prosperity that fail to challenge racialization and economic disparity, we ought to be known for holding true to God in Christ—the downwardly mobile God. In place of upward mobility and trickle-down economics, we need trickle-up economics in view of the divine descent, as reflected in the work of John M. Perkins and which resonates further afield with the economic enterprise of Muhammad Yunus.

This brief reflection touches upon an issue I developed at length in a lecture this past February at Trinity Evangelical Divinity School for the Carl F. H. Henry Center for Theological Understanding. In the presentation, I drew upon a communal and cruciform model of Trinitarian thought, which is echoed in the title, “Downward Mobility and Trickle-Up Economics: A Trinitarian Reflection on Money and Power.” You can watch the presentation below or read it in essay form.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Green Christmas: Richard Dawkins, Meet John of Damascus

iStock_000015209857XSmallI doubt there was snow on the ground that first Christmas, so I don’t think Christ’s advent in the cavernous mangers of our hearts this Christmas is dependent on snowfall either. Where I live in the Pacific Northwest, Christmas will likely be very green, as it often is. Whether it is green where you live or not, my Christian faith entails that greenery and all things natural are dependent on that first Christmas.

Recently, I told my theology class students that the incarnation is the ultimate affirmation and demonstration of the creation’s goodness. Matter matters to God, for God became material: the Word became flesh (John 1:14). Christian theologian John of Damascus claimed: “I do not worship matter, I worship the God of matter, who became matter for my sake and deigned to inhabit matter, who worked out my salvation through matter. I will not cease from honoring that matter which works for my salvation. I venerate it, though not as God.”

Christians do not worship matter, but the one who became material. As a result, we honor and cherish it. The creation in all its materiality is not evil. Indeed it is good, as God declares in Genesis 1. Still, that was prior to the fallen state. And yet, in view of the incarnation, we know that the creation, even in its current state, is not inherently evil. The fall does not destroy the creation. The incarnation and the recapitulation or transformation of the creation through God’s Son and Spirit—Irenaeus’ two hands—guard against Christians losing faith and hope and falling prey to Schopenhauer-like pessimism. As I wrote in Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths, “Apart from the incarnation of the interpersonal God in the flesh, how would we know that the world is not ultimately a dark abyss and nothingness, given all the chaos in the world? What would guard us against the pessimism of a Schopenhauer or a Marcion?” (p. 309)

What kind of chaos do I have in mind? I have in mind the digger wasp, among other things. What is one to make of Richard Dawkins’ digger wasp illustration? The digger wasp victimizes the caterpillar and lays its egg inside it. As the larva grows, it slowly eats away the life of its host (Richard Dawkins, River out of Eden: a Darwinian View of Life {London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1995}, pp. 95-96). I believe Dawkins meant to sting and suck out Christians’ hope in the goodness of nature or creation through attention to such creaturely feature horrors. Do such instances in creation reveal the hand of a benevolent God or a malevolent deity? If malevolent, why care for the creation during this Christmas season, or during any season of the year? If benevolent, I must care, and also awaken hope. The incarnation bears witness to God’s benevolence and points forward to the creation’s transformation in the age to come:

“The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the young goat, and the calf and the lion and the fattened calf together; and a little child shall lead them.” (Isaiah 11:6; ESV)

“The wolf and the lamb shall graze together; the lion shall eat straw like the ox, and dust shall be the serpent’s food. They shall not hurt or destroy in all my holy mountain,” says the LORD.” (Isaiah 65:25, ESV)

Perhaps the digger wasp will lie down with the caterpillar, too (rather than suck the life out of it).

The first advent fills me with hope for the creation: Christ did not simply come to save us from destruction and decay; he came to affirm and heal and transform the planet. And so, in view of Christmas, whether it is white or not, whether Bing Crosby would sing it with me or not, I’m dreaming of a green planet for all of us in view of Christmas.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Nelson Mandela: Troublemaker for Peace

Nelson MandelaA troublemaker for peace died yesterday. The man born with the name “Rolihlahla”—which literally means “pulling the branch of a tree” and which is colloquially rendered “troublemaker”—died in peace.

Nelson Mandela brought peace to South Africa by making trouble. One cannot always make peace without conflict. Those who would shy away from conflict involving injustices are not about peace, but the status quo, for peace always entails advancing justice. Having been an advocate in his early years for non-violent resistance and then for armed struggle, Mandela became known in his later years for cultivating a culture of love rather than hate that entailed justice.

I received the news of Mandela’s death upon returning from participating in a Christian conference titled Convicted Civility: Candid Conversations in a Conflictual Culture, with keynote speaker Richard J. Mouw. Mouw’s powerful reflections included the claim that we cannot always be civil; when oppression exists, Christian leaders will be called upon to confront the oppressors in forceful terms. What that looks like will vary from one situation to another. Moreover, when one confronts depends on a variety of factors, including one’s motives and what’s at stake if there is no confrontation and how confrontation can lead to redemptive ends.

Still, we cannot tolerate injustice. As Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. wrote from his Birmingham jail cell to the white clergy who were troubled over his civil disobedience,

“How can you advocate breaking some laws and obeying others?” The answer lies in the fact that there are two types of laws: just and unjust. I would be the first to advocate obeying just laws. One has not only a legal but a moral responsibility to obey just laws. Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws. I would agree with St. Augustine that “an unjust law is no law at all.”

Sometimes the most compassionate thing we can do is be uncivil by living out robust convictions that promote care for all people, especially the oppressed. Mandela and his people had been oppressed under an apartheid system, which in effect oppressed everyone, Black and White alike. The pressure of Mandela’s convictions for a just peace moved him beyond the status quo to reconciliation. As such, this troublemaker was a person of peace. What would you and I rather be? Pacifiers for the status quo or, like Mandela, troublemakers for peace?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

New Wine Podcast: Successful Healthcare Systems

This week, we bring you a series of episodes from our recent Healthcare conference at Multnomah University on October 19, 2013.

Today’s episode is a live recording of the second panel discussion, including panelists Milan Homola, Chunheui Chi, and Kevin FoleySamuel Metz moderates. The panelists interact over features of healthcare systems worldwide that are considered “successful” and ponder what role the church may play in imperfect systems.

What Can Dave Ramsey’s Evangelicals Learn from Ebenezer Scrooge?

iStock_000000489267XSmallIn a recent article on Dave Ramsey on the subject of poverty, Rachel Held Evans quotes Ramsey as saying, “There is a direct correlation…between your habits, choices and character in Christ and your propensity to build wealth.” She then goes on to claim that this teaching flirts with the prosperity gospel, which can be construed as God blesses those with wealth who bless God. Among other things, Evans also writes of how Ramsey’s view does not account for the structures that make and keep people poor in America.

Here’s what Pastor Kenneth Edward Copeland had to say about Evans’ article:

In my opinion, Rachel Held Evans rightly points to, but does not explicitly call out, an insidious and debilitating flaw in American evangelicalism: an overemphasis on individual salvation to the neglect of how the Gospel impacts systematic, structural, and corporate evil/injustice. The so-called prosperity gospel and its evangelical cousin (the trickle-down social ethic that says society’s ills would be solved if everyone were “saved”) share the fallacy that personal responsibility and wise choices alone are what separate the rich from the poor. In other words, the poor are poor because they don’t have enough faith (standard prosperity gospel) or they aren’t employing biblical principles/making wise choices (evangelical prosperity gospel).

The Bible paints a more complex and realistic picture about the causes of poverty…My real problem is that my middle/upper class brothers and sisters (especially those who are more “reformed” than “Christian”) are always using the term “sovereign grace” but never seem to apply it when discussing poverty. Bottom line: You did not choose the country, century, parents, or zip code you were born to. God did. In doing so He granted you privileges, opportunities, and choices that others did not receive. Consequently, you are not where you are solely because you made all the right choices, had enough faith, and/or bought Dave Ramsey’s book. You are where you are because God gave you favor. To suggest otherwise denigrates the very grace we all claim to hold so dearly.

Evans’ and Copeland’s discussions of Ramsey as well as Evangelicalism led me to reflect back on something I said in my Advocacy and Justice class earlier this semester. I sometimes find in Evangelical circles two competing convictions: first, none of us deserve the economy of God’s grace, yet we should accept God’s grace; second, the poor are poor because of laziness, and don’t deserve for us to help them advance economically. I agree with the first claim. I disagree with the second claim on three counts: not all poor people are poor because of laziness (in fact, some rich people are rich in spite of their laziness); there are poor people who are poor in spite of their hard work, as the film The Line makes clear; and we are called to extend grace to undeserving people (laziness is not the unforgiveable sin), just like God did to us.

Certainly, Scripture has much to say against the sluggard and how the sluggard’s ways will lead to ruin whereas the diligent person’s hard work will lead to success (See for example Proverbs 13:4: “The soul of the sluggard craves and gets nothing, while the soul of the diligent is richly supplied;” ESV). However, such statements as those found in Proverbs are general principles of wisdom that merit careful consideration, not universally binding principles that apply to each and every situation where one comes across poverty or riches. There are other reasons why people become poor or rich, including systemic structures that make and keep people rich and others poor, as I have noted in various writings over the years, including Consuming Jesus: Beyond Race and Class Divisions in a Consumer Church.

I don’t know any Evangelical who doesn’t like Charles Dickens’ Christmas Carol, although Dickens didn’t like Evangelicals all that much. We all take to heart the change of heart in Ebenezer Scrooge, who had been such a scrooge concerning the poor and his own employee who worked so hard for so little. Only as Scrooge, who looked a lot like the rich fool of Luke 12, comes to terms with his future destiny in view of his miserly ways does he give charitably to all. God’s severe mercy brings an end to his bad karma ways. Scrooge ends up being like God: he pours out good gifts on all lavishly regardless of their merit. Hard work has its place, just not the place that determines who becomes a benefactor of God’s grace.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

New Wine Podcast: How Can I Help a Family in the Midst of a Health Crisis?

This week, we bring you a series of episodes from our recent Healthcare conference at Multnomah University on October 19, 2013.

Today’s episode is a live recording of a workshop entitled “How Can I Help? How Our Family Changed in the Aftermath of a Health Crisis”, led by Phil & Shonna Berlin.

Ayn Rand, Christians and Altruism

P Food for Thought

What is the standard of value in this or that ethical system? Is it some transcendent immaterial ideal? A personal God? The community at large? One’s self? According to Ayn Rand, “The objectivist ethics” which she promotes “holds man’s life as the standard of value—and his own life as the ethical purpose of every individual man” (The Virtue of Selfishness, Signet, 1964, p. 27).  Rand goes on to unpack what she means by standard and purpose and value. For our purposes, it is sufficient to focus consideration simply on her human individual-centered ethical system. Later, Rand goes on to write:

The basic social principle of the Objectivist ethics is that just as life is an end in itself, so every human living being is an end in himself, not the means to the ends or the welfare of others—and, therefore, that man must live for his own sake, neither sacrificing himself to others nor sacrificing others to himself. To live for his own sake means that the achievement of his own happiness is man’s highest moral purpose (The Virtue of Selfishness, p. 30).

Lastly, for our purposes, she writes,

The Objectivist ethics holds that human good does not require human sacrifices and cannot be achieved by the sacrifice of anyone to anyone. It holds that the rational interests of men do not clash—that there is no conflict of interests among men who do not desire the unearned, who do not make sacrifices nor accept them, who deal with one another as traders, giving value for value.

The principle of trade is the only rational ethical principles for all human relationships, personal and social, private and public, spiritual and material. It is the principle of justice (The Virtue of Selfishness, p. 34).

I don’t believe Ayn Rand had any reservations in thinking that she was seeking to dismantle any and every form of altruistic ethical system, including the Judeo-Christian faith. Whether she is right or wrong about what she claims, why do so many Christians seem to think they can make use of her system of thought for how they engage in life? For some of them, do they find her a modern day Nostradamus, who in their minds rightly predicted America’s current economic situation? Even if that were so, would it suffice for discarding altruism? I believe Christian Scripture has a lot to say about the future of those who discard altruism.

The connection to Rand may be more indirect—a lack of concern and even disdain for altruism in the market more than a devotion to Rand. Yet as has been shown elsewhere, key conservative leaders with whom many Evangelicals align politically have looked to Rand in the development of their policies and views, including Paul Ryan and Glenn Beck.

Is it simply Rand’s atheism that is the problem? Not all atheists reject altruism, but rather embrace it. Perhaps many of these Christians think that one can practice altruism in their personal lives with family members and in church, though not in the sphere of the market. For what it’s worth, Rand would reject such compartmentalization. Her system applies to all spheres, just as altruism applies to all spheres in the Christian faith in my estimation. With this in mind, can Christians approach trade in the market void of any altruistic concern? Can we ever reduce or limit consideration of our fellows to the label of “trader”? If so, how? From a biblical Christian standpoint, how just would that really be?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

New Wine Podcast: Proposals for Healthcare Reform

This week, we bring you a series of episodes from our recent Healthcare conference at Multnomah University on October 19, 2013.

Today’s episode is a live recording of the first panel discussion, including panelists Michael Dembrow, Doug Perednia, and Paul Gorman. Samuel Metz moderates. The panelists interact over proposals for healthcare reform, made especially timely as the US government had been embroiled in a shut down just days earlier on this very subject.

Why Do We Call Today “Black Friday”?

Black fridaystampI have come across a few answers as to why people call the day after Thanksgiving “Black Friday.” One answer is that “Black Friday” was coined by the Philadelphia Police Department based on the overwhelming and chaotic influx of traffic and pedestrian activity associated with Christmas shopping on the Friday immediately following Thanksgiving. “Black Friday” is also associated with the economic upturn involving the shopping cycle leading to Christmas where retailers turn from being in the red to going in the black and making profits.

I must confess that when I came across the first explanation, my mind went back to the “Malcolm X” movie where Detroid Red (later Malcolm X) is told in prison that “black” is always associated with negative factors and forces in the English language and white is associated with positive factors and forces. I am not claiming that the Philadelphia Police Department had such connotations in mind, but only that the term “black” has often been used for negative depictions. Given the negative connotations associated with the term, it is important to problematize the terms “white and black” and other colors in the economy, in Sunday School literature (where “black” is often associated with sin and evil and “white” with holiness and righteousness), and in our treatments of Christmas. As much as I like the movie “White Christmas” with Bing Crosby and Danny Kaye, a remake of the movie would be best in living color—in other words, not so white and positively inclusive of black. Moreover, it would be a whole lot more positive and wholesome than the 1974 movie “Black Christmas,” which was about the terrorizing of a sorority house during Christmas break (the same goes for the 2006 version).

At least the term “black” is often construed positively in economic terms: “black” is associated with profit. Of course, such positive economic connotations are not universally so, as illustrated in “Black Market.” Moreover, while I want to problematize the terminology, I also want to problematize the subtle or not so subtle reality that often lurks behind economic “Black Friday” itself–inordinate consumption. A friend once jokingly said to me: “Save the world; spend money.” Not everyone is joking, though. So many if not all of us today put more stock in the stock market than the biblical narrative’s kingdom calculus: “But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you” (Matthew 6:33, ESV) And is there not more than humor behind the post-9/11 New Yorker cartoon caption that said, “I figure if I don’t have that third martini, then the terrorists win”? As funny as it is, the prevailing worldview that makes it sound so funny is not funny at all.

What is not so black and white about consumerism pertains to how we have become increasingly dependent on it as a society, and perhaps as far-reaching as the majority of the globe. While consumption is a part of our daily lives, inordinate consumption is the real problem, as illustrated in the Christmas movie “What Would Jesus Buy?” As a culture, we are addicted to consumption, as many have argued. However, if we stop excessive shopping, what would happen to our economy? And if the economy takes another downturn, what will happen to the poor, who appear to be impacted most severely each time the economy takes a nose dive? I have written on this subject elsewhere: “Consumerism, the Third Martini and the Terrorists.” To me, the answer is not in trickle-down economics, but trickle-up economics, as a blog post that will appear in mid-December will highlight. Even so, things aren’t so black and white. Even white and black aren’t so black and white.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

A Thanksgiving Reflection: God’s Gracious Love Fosters an Ethic of Gratitude

121122 CP A Thanksgiving MeditationThanksgiving is upon us. This year, I find myself reflecting upon God’s generosity in Christ for which I am most thankful. I wish to take this opportunity to reflect upon how God’s generosity in Christ shapes the Christian life.

A theology of God’s gracious love fosters an ethic of gratitude. I preached on Philemon this past Sunday and believe this passage in Scripture reveals this orientation. Now some may see in Paul’s letter to Philemon a subtle form of manipulation whereby Philemon is forced to free his slave Onesimus. I beg to differ. I believe Paul truly appeals to him in love as a result of God’s grace at work in Paul’s, Philemon’s and Onesimus’s lives in relation to one another and the whole church (koinonia).

Ever the master of rhetoric, Paul appeals to Philemon: he is thankful for Philemon refreshing the hearts of the saints (vs. 7) and is expectant that Philemon will refresh Paul’s heart by freeing his runaway slave Onesimus (vs. 20), who has not only become Paul’s son by saving faith while in prison in Rome (vs. 10) but has also become Paul’s heart (vs. 12; the same root word for “heart” is used in each instance: splachna—vss. 7, 12, 20). As Robert Jewitt has written, “Philemon…has Paul’s heart in his hands.” (Paul the Apostle to America: Cultural Trends and Pauline Scholarship {Westminster/John Knox Press, 1994}, p. 66).

Having “derived much joy and comfort” from how Philemon has refreshed the hearts of the saints, Paul could demand that Philemon provide more of the same. However, Paul resists this urge. Paul writes in Philemon 8-10: “Accordingly, though I am bold enough in Christ to command you to do what is required, yet for love’s sake I prefer to appeal to you—I, Paul, an old man and now a prisoner also for Christ Jesus— 10 I appeal to you for my child, Onesimus, whose father I became in my imprisonment.” Here we see that Paul does not compel Philemon, but rather appeals to him in the Lord.

Given Paul’s and Philemon’s partnership, Paul requests that Philemon receive Onesimus as he would receive Paul (vs. 17). To receive him as an equal would entail receiving him as a free man. The idea that tends to float about in Evangelical circles that internal transformation does not involve a transformation of social status is seriously mistaken (it is as mistaken as the idea that the transformation in our spirits that leads to a transformation of social status arises from our own capacities and proclivities*). Paul appeals to Philemon to welcome Onesimus back on equal terms in the Lord and in the flesh. Onesimus is to be welcomed back like he would Paul, his partner in the faith (vs. 17). This follows from what Paul wrote one verse earlier: “no longer as a bondservantbut more than a bondservant, as a beloved brother—especially to me, but how much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord” (vs. 16).

No doubt, it will cost Philemon something to free his slave. He is not alone. Paul is willing to bear with him the debt incurred by Onesimus’s situation (vss. 17-19a). Paul offers to pay because he has derived great benefit from Onesimus’s presence, since he has freely cared for Paul while he is in prison (vss. 11-16), even as Paul has cared for Onesimus (vs. 10) and Philemon (vs. 19b). In this relational context, Paul is confident that Philemon will obey from the heart and will do even more than Paul requests (vs. 21). They are all in one another’s debt in the Lord who is at work in and through them.

This reminds of a statement Dr. John M. Perkins once made. He said, “I have a debt of gratitude to pay to the Lord” based on God’s loving grace at work in his life. I, too, have a debt of gratitude to pay in view of God’s loving grace at work in my own life, just as Paul and Philemon and Onesimus did. This same Onesimus who had been useless, once saved, becomes useful; no doubt, like Paul the “Apostle of the heart set free,”** he too is freed from the heart and now serves willingly, freely out of a spirit of gratitude. Just as Onesimus serves Paul freely, Paul asks Philemon to give Onesimus his freedom. The give and take of mutual benefit that is communion (koinonia) stems from gratitude which flows from God’s loving grace at work in their lives in relation to one another.

When God’s gracious love takes over, gratitude kicks in and gets one going. An ethics of gratitude that flows from God’s gracious love is not cheap, but very costly. As Dietrich Bonhoeffer writes, “Cheap grace is the grace we bestow on ourselves. Cheap grace is the preaching of forgiveness without requiring repentance, baptism without church discipline, Communion without confession…. Cheap grace is grace without discipleship, grace without the cross, grace without Jesus Christ, living and incarnate.” (Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Cost of Discipleship, {Touchstone, 1995}, p. 44).

Cheap grace is also grace without one another. Such isolated grace fails to account for koinonia, which was mentioned at the outset of this post. Koinonia is present in Philemon. In verses 6 and 17, we find references to this theme of koinoniaKoinonia entails communion, sharing, partnership, and partner. Koinonia flies in the face of cheap grace, which does not involve others. It is all about “God and me” in isolation, which does not even include God, but simply isolated individuals who project God’s grace—which “we bestow on ourselves” (Cost of Discipleship, p. 44). Costly grace, on the other hand, involves us caring for one another from the heart and in the flesh. Manumission (liberation from slavery) flows from our Christ-centered mission to bring forth equality: spiritual transformation involves social transformation, which requires and leads to greater forms of solidarity of mutual benefit and sharing, that is, costly communion (koinonia).

How can it be otherwise since such koinonia—such costly communion—flows from God’s communal life of Father, Son and Spirit in eternal fellowship? God’s costly grace flows forth from the throne of holy love as the Father sends his Son into the world through the Spirit to bring freedom through his embrace of the world on the cross. This gracious triune love alone fosters an ethic of gratitude.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

_________

*Here I wish to affirm and embrace Donald Bloesch’s depiction of what is referred to as “Evangelical Contextualism”: “Evangelicals in this tradition speak more of graces than of virtues. Virtues indicate the unfolding of human potentialities, whereas graces are manifestations of the work of the Holy Spirit within us. It is not the fulfillment of human powers but the transformation of the human heart that is the emphasis in an authentically evangelical ethics.” Donald G. Bloesch, Freedom for Obedience: Evangelical Ethics in Contemporary Times (San Francisco: Harper & Row, Publishers, 1987), p. 191.

**F. F. Bruce refers to Paul as such in the title of his book on Paul’s life (Paul: Apostle of the Heart Set Free (Eerdmans, 2000).

Why the Trinitarian God Matters in Multi-Faith Discourse

130919 P The Divine Trinity, Part 1In a recent blog post discussion, I spoke of the need to humanize religion.  On Facebook on 11/20, I wrote: “If we don’t humanize religion, we may very well end up demonizing adherents of other paths. We need to put faces to the various faith traditions.”

My particular emphasis on humanization does not discount orthodox Christian faith with its claim that Christ is fully God as well as fully human. To the contrary, it is because God is personal and has three “faces” as the persons of the Father, Son and Spirit that I can speak of the need to put faces to various faith traditions through engagement of human persons with faces. According to historic Christian faith, humans are created in the image of God who is triune. If the Trinity were only a metaphor or social construct, or if the “faces” as persons were only modes or masks that deity wears at various times, I could not take seriously my own claim that we need to put faces to the various faith traditions.

The people I engage from diverse religious traditions are not metaphors or social constructs or masks that generic humanity wears. Rather, the individuals I engage are indelibly who they are as the persons with names and faces and personalities that make them universally unique. Of course, they and I may at times wear masks to cover what we really think and feel and cloak who we really are. But such masks do not exhaust us, while our personal identities go to the core of what makes us who and what we are as human.

My friends from other religious traditions have their own reasons for why they can affirm the need to put human faces to various faith traditions; what I wrote above is truly and accurately mine. To return to the point at the beginning of this piece, emphasis on humanity does not discount consideration of divinity since Christ is fully God and fully human. Moreover, to commandeer a statement from Karl Barth, God’s deity rightly understood includes his humanity.[1] To put a Barthian face to the discussion, to think apart from Christ is to think “demonically.”

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.


[1]Karl Barth, “The Humanity of God,” in The Humanity of God (Atlanta: John Knox Press, 1960), p. 46.

Lifeway’s Apology for ‘Rickshaw Rally’ Creates Space for Deeper Conversations on Race

??????????????????????

LifeWay’s recent apology issued at the Mosaix 2013 conference is a sign of hope that the Evangelical church I love is moving forward toward greater multi-ethnic inclusivity. Having spoken at the conference, I was present to hear the recorded LifeWay apology for the decade-old offense for caricaturing Asian people and culture in its Rickshaw Rally VBS curriculum. Fellow Mosaix 2013 conference presenter and dear friend Soong-Chan Rah had this to say about the apology:

I’m really moved that LifeWay would go to these lengths to do this. It’s not something they had to do since many people will see it as something that happened so long ago. There’s prophetic wisdom and courage in apologizing. Once confession, repentance and forgiveness occurs, we’re able to have a conversation on a deeper level.

I agree with Soong-Chan. We’re now able to have a conversation about race and multi-ethnic identity as the church on a deeper level. Taking the conversation to a deeper level must include consideration of how people have reacted to Asian American Christian leaders like Soong-Chan for addressing the Rickshaw Rally problem and those like it over the years. He has been called an angry Asian man. Interesting. I don’t often hear white men who are passionate like me called angry white men—just passionate, but I have heard that description used of African American and Asian American leaders like Soong-Chan. Maybe we mistake his passion for anger. But why?

Jonathan Merritt wrote an article this week titled “Are Christian Conferences Racially Exclusive?” I doubt many people call Jonathan an angry white man, perhaps just passionate. Soong-Chan has been talking about this same issue for many years. What’s different? Is it his hairstyle? His goatee? Something else—something inside me as a white guy who takes issue with Soong-Chan for speaking out?

I know a thing or two about stereotypes. My wife who is Japanese and my Japanese-American children are subjects of stereotypes from time to time. No doubt, we all get stereotyped. We need to break through stereotypes to get to know people—whoever they are, including Asian Americans.

When one does not know a community, it is easy to boil it down to stereotypical extremes. For example, it is easy to boil down Asian Americans to those who model assimilation and passivity. Thus, when one breaks out of this mold, including comical Rickshaw Rally stereotypes, one comes across as naturally offensive. What is most offensive to me is when people spin the challenge made by Soong-Chan and others in a way to judge their motives rather than get to know them and see their hearts and listen to their personal stories.

The idea I have heard that Soong-Chan has tried to make a platform for himself through his challenges over the years is absurd to me. I’ve never sensed it. If anything, his challenges have taken away the opportunity for a platform to speak in certain white dominant cultural circles. I have never found Soong-Chan to pursue platforms. Rather, I believe his burden comes from his desire to honor Christ’s kingdom and elevate the church’s reputation to move it beyond hegemonic dominant cultural structures so that all God’s people of diverse ethnicity can truly be one, thereby bearing witness to Christ. Knowing his story, I believe his burden is to help others listen to the voices of minorities like the praying single mother who raised him and whose Korean words would otherwise not be heard and to cultivate a future where his kids and mine don’t have to live inside the walls of the stereotypes other sub-cultures create for them. Instead of a platform, he longs for the church to gather at an open table where everyone can share as part of an extended talking circle.

In a church growth culture that knows far more about how to make a profit than how to make a prophet, I am thankful that LifeWay has moved the conversation forward so that we can move forward together to realize the church’s multi-ethnic unity in Christ. Together with LifeWay, Soong-Chan, you and me, we are now better able to have a conversation about race and multi-ethnic identity as the church on a deeper level.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

New Wine Podcast: Education and Suffering

iStock_000006384421XSmallOn October 28+29, New Wine Director Dr. Paul Louis Metzger guest-hosted The Georgene Rice Show. Georgene has graciously given us permission to post recordings from the two shows. We’ll post the audio in (approximately) hour-long segments throughout this week.

Today’s episode features a conversation with Holley Clough, Dan Scalberg, and Roy Andrews all of Multnomah University on changing trends in higher education. Dr. Metzger ends the show conversing with Karl Kutz and Julie Lerwick on the topic of suffering.

Links to some things mentioned in the show:

Multnomah University’s Degree Completion program, directed by Prof. Holley Clough.

Multnomah University’s History Department, chaired by Dr. Dan Scalberg.

Multnomah University’s Educational Ministries degree for which Dr. Roy Andrews teaches.

Multnomah University’s Biblical Hebrew major in which Dr. Karl Kutz teaches.

Multnomah University’s Master of Arts in Counseling for which Dr. Julie Lerwick is the interim director.

Listen to this podcast:

New Wine Podcast: Healthcare and the Common Good

iStock_000006384421XSmallOn October 28+29, New Wine Director Dr. Paul Louis Metzger guest-hosted The Georgene Rice Show. Georgene has graciously given us permission to post recordings from the two shows. We’ll post the audio in (approximately) hour-long segments throughout this week.

Today’s episode features a conversation with Brad Harper of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins and Multnomah University and Milan Homola of Compassion Connect on theology and healthcare. Dr. Metzger then turns to Tom Krattenmaker, author of The Evangelicals You Don’t Know and Kevin Palau of the Luis Palau Association to discuss how Evangelicals are developing relationships with a variety of figures in Portland to advance the common good.

Listen to this podcast:

Humanize Religion: A Seminary Class Discussion with a Pagan and a Former Druid

Jason and me when he spoke in my class last summer.
Jason and me when he spoke in my class last summer.

Pagan leader Jason Pitzl-Waters spoke in my world religions class today. Jason is perhaps best known for his blog, The Wild Hunt: A Modern Pagan Perspective. Jason travels from Eugene to Portland (not a short ride) to put a human face on Paganism. One of the things he asks himself is: “If I don’t come and speak, who will the Christian seminary professor bring in as a guest speaker?” He shared his internal musings with my class and put the matter in context so that we could appreciate the question. If Christianity were a minority faith tradition that is often maligned, would we Christians feel comfortable if the media pulled anyone off the street who acknowledged they were Christian and interview them as an expert on Christianity? In his effort to humanize Paganism, Jason asked my class to see Pagans as one of those groups of spiritual people we Evangelical Christians want to convert, not as a bunch of Satan worshipers. He added, “The better you understand us the better your outreach. Caricatures will never lead to connection with Pagans. Having actual human moments with people of other faiths leads to empathy.”

Today, my class had opportunity to share human moments with two people with Pagan stories. Jason, who is a Wiccan, brought with him someone from a Druid background by the name of Teo Bishop. Teo lives here in Portland and has been in the news quite a lot lately given his movement toward Christianity. Teo blogs at Bishop in the Grove and is currently on the cover of Witches and Pagans because of his recent migration back to Christianity—the religion of his youth. He has found the intensified interest quite challenging. I can only imagine how challenging it is since, by his own admission, he is simply trying to learn what it means to follow Jesus. How simple, yet so complex. Kind of like Teo. Kind of like the rest of us. Teo does not fit stereotypes. Who does?

Teo is not a paper-thin caricature, nor is Jason, nor are you and me. Jason brought Teo to class today to complexify the discourse. From the vantage point of Jason’s Pagan tribe, it might not be seen as advantageous, he acknowledged. Many Pagans feel like Christianity scored another point in Teo’s turn. But it was more important to Jason to complexify rather than score points or keep points from being scored against this or that religious tradition or spiritual path. Jason’s genuineness and honesty always speak volumes to me. I hope I would be simple enough to complexify multi-faith discourse whenever possible.

Toward the end of his talk, Jason encouraged my class to approach people of different paths as people, not members of enemy armies. How novel. It sounds simple, but it’s not so easy. Land mines from past religious culture wars cover the path. Still, we need to be willing to risk and move past our fears and push forward even though adherents of our respective teams, tribes and armies may excommunicate us simply because we choose to communicate face to face with fellow humans of different paths.

I am grateful for Jason’s willingness to risk, as well as Teo’s. Together with the students in my class, they put human faces on religion and spirituality today. No points were scored during or after class, but hopefully greater trust was built. We’ll need such trust if we ever hope to diffuse the religious war bombs that deface us all.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

New Wine Podcast: Biblical Justice and the Multi-Ethnic Church

iStock_000006384421XSmallOn October 28+29, New Wine Director Dr. Paul Louis Metzger guest-hosted The Georgene Rice Show. Georgene has graciously given us permission to post recordings from the two shows. We’ll post the audio in (approximately) hour-long segments throughout this week.

Today’s episode features a conversation with Mark Strong of Life Change Christian Center and 11:45Greg Burch and Armae Johnson both of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins and Multnomah University on biblical justice. Next, Dr. Metzger turns to a conversation with Mark DeYmaz of the Mosaix Global Network, David Stevens of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins and Central Bible Church and author of God’s New Humanity, and Derek Chinn of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins and Multnomah University and author of 1+1=1 on the multi-ethnic church.

Click here for more information about The Justice Conference. Don’t forget to register for The Justice Conference Portland (hosted by New Wine @ Multnomah University)!

Click here for more information on Multnomah University’s Master of Arts in Global Development and Justice, directed by Dr. Greg Burch.

Click here for more information about the Mosaix Global Network, including the conference they hosted earlier this month in Long Beach. You may also be interested in our Twitter feed from November 5+6, as we live tweeted from the Mosaix 2013 Multi-Ethnic Church Conference.

Listen to this podcast:

New Wine Podcast: Youth Leaving the Church, Gang Violence

iStock_000006384421XSmallOn October 28+29, New Wine Director Dr. Paul Louis Metzger guest-hosted The Georgene Rice Show. Georgene has graciously given us permission to post recordings from the two shows. We’ll post the audio in (approximately) hour-long segments throughout this week.

Today’s episode features a conversation with Mark Nicklas of Beaverton Foursquare Church, Rob Hildebrand of Multnomah University, and John Franklin (formerly) of Young Life on what has been coined the “You Lost Me” generation–that is, a generation of children raised in the church who leave the church (but not always faith) in young adulthood. Dr. Metzger next turns to a conversation with Cliff Chappell of St. John’s All Nations Church of God in Christ and Man-Up, Eric Knox of Imago Dei Community and the Holla Foundation, Tory Campell of Irvington Covenant Church, and Mark Strong of Life Change Christian Center and 11:45 on gang violence, fatherlessness, and trauma.

In the latter conversation, Dr. Metzger mentions a blog post he’ll be writing about gang violence. Read it here!

Listen to this podcast:

.

Trustworthy Rivals: On an Alternative Path to Multi-Faith Discourse

130801 The One and the Many

Interfaith or multi-faith discourse can easily fall prey to agreeing to agree on everything, even where there are significant differences. Such agreement and affirmation may come across as disingenuous at worst, naïve and exaggerated at best. As I have had to tell various people of non-Christian faith communities over the years when engaged in such discourse, we are not saying the same thing.

A more straightforward and plausible approach is that taken by the Foundation for Religious Diplomacy with which I am associated (including the Evangelical Chapter). Our movement calls for approaching adherents of the respective faith traditions as “trustworthy rivals” rather than as perfect, homogeneous matches made in heaven.

“Trustworthy rivals” also win out over mean-spirited religious enemies. While the various faith traditions set forth competing truth claims at key points, such competing claims do not lead adherents of the diverse traditions necessarily to discount and demean one another. In fact, I have found that sometimes those closest to one’s tradition in the family faith line often come across as the harshest critics (not those from afar), as with many nuclear family scenarios involving siblings.

Which would you rather be toward those of other faiths? A trustworthy rival, a mean-spirited and scheming enemy (like a former spouse), or a platonic and possibly even unscrupulous bedfellow? Can you think of other options?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Reconciliation Is More Than a Hugathon, Part 2

RunnersOne of the questions I asked at the end of the post “Reconciliation Is More than a Hugathon” was, “What does racial repentance entail economically for individuals who have oppressed people of diverse ethnicities?” Answer: the same thing they should do toward those they have oppressed of their own ethnicity.

For example, Zacchaeus made amends for the wrongs he had committed toward individuals of his own people group—and with interest (See Luke 19:1-10). In Luke 3, John the Baptist tells his listeners that they must produce fruit worthy of repentance (Luke 3:8). In this context, all signs (fruit) of authentic repentance were economic in nature. Let’s put the point in context (Luke 3:7-14 ESV):

He [John the Baptist] said therefore to the crowds that came out to be baptized by him, “You brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bear fruits in keeping with repentance. And do not begin to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I tell you, God is able from these stones to raise up children for Abraham. Even now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.”

And the crowds asked him, “What then shall we do?” And he answered them, “Whoever has two tunics is to share with him who has none, and whoever has food is to do likewise.” Tax collectors also came to be baptized and said to him, “Teacher, what shall we do?” And he said to them, “Collect no more than you are authorized to do.” Soldiers also asked him, “And we, what shall we do?” And he said to them, “Do not extort money from anyone by threats or by false accusation, and be content with your wages.”

Whether or not the tax collectors and soldiers in question had committed acts of economic injustice toward others in the past, John tells them not to do so now. John would not have told tax collectors and soldiers to refrain from economic injustices if their groups had not been known to oppress people and benefit financially from them. While the passage does not say that they must make amends for past sins of exploitation, we do know from the Zacchaeus account in Luke 19 that Jesus commends him for his voluntary and necessary act of making amends to those he has exploited: his action is a sign of his repentance which is bound up with Zacchaeus’ being reconciled to God; it is fruit that is the result of his repentance.

In Luke 3, we find that John the Baptist tells his listeners (likely of different people groups) that they must produce fruit that is worthy of repentance. Following John the Baptist, we should not exploit others; following Zacchaeus’ commendable example, we should pay back with interest those we have exploited. Here it is worth drawing attention to what the Lord Jesus says, as recorded in Luke 12:57-59: “And why do you not judge for yourselves what is right? As you go with your accuser before the magistrate, make an effort to settle with him on the way, lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and the officer put you in prison.I tell you, you will never get out until you have paid the very last penny.”

Now some might claim that Matthew 18:21-35 counters this passage. I beg to differ. Matthew 18:21-35 speaks of those who won’t forgive loans they have received, though they have been freed from paying larger loans. The text is not talking about being relieved from having to pay back someone he or she has exploited, but someone who owes him or her money (perhaps based on exploitation of the person in debt).

Righteousness and justice are the foundation of God’s throne (Psalm 89:14). They are not separate from one another. They involve one another.  In God, they are one. While paying back debts does not bring about payment for the penalty of our sins before God, and while we cannot earn our salvation, those who have been reconciled with God based on repentance of sins committed against God and bound up with faith in God and Christ’s finished work will be freed to make things right with those they have offended. Making right with others follows from being made right with God (While Paul speaks often (though not exclusively) of God’s righteousness in a declarative or legal sense bound up with our faith {see for example Romans 4}, the Synoptic Gospels speak often (though not exclusively) of social righteousness as required of God’s people who believe). God’s free grace frees us to open our hands and make economic amends with those of whatever ethnicity whom we have wronged. How free are we?

There are several more miles to travel on this marathon race that is more than a hugathon. Other questions I still intend to answer in future posts are as follows: How far can one take the Zacchaeus story to talk about corporate repentance involving economic reparations? How does the Zacchaeus story apply to people who might not directly “tax” and cheat individuals like Zacchaeus did, but who benefit economically in one way or another from such economic oppression? Future posts will address these questions.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

When Does a Child Grow Up?

iStock_000013199192XSmallWhen does a boy become a man? What is the measure of his manhood? What about a girl?

Muddy Waters sang of being a “manish boy.” On the opposite side, Mark Driscoll has spoken of a host of males who want to remain adolescents: they are really only boys who can shave. Who is a real woman? Marilyn Monroe, Condoleezza Rice, or June Cleaver of Leave It to Beaver fame? Are our conceptions of manhood, womanhood and childhood bound up with the essence of reality or are they social constructs?

I reflected upon these questions in view of a recent lecture I heard. My colleague Dr. Greg Burch (Director of the Master of Arts in Global Development and Justice at Multnomah University) recently presented a paper on street children in The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins’ research seminar titled “Bimodal Mission: Advancement in Ministry with Street-living and Working Children” (taken from Missiology: An International Review, 41/3 (2013): 257-272). The terminology “Street Children” was coined to signify that children on the streets do not fit normalcy. What fits normalcy? Further to what was stated above, is “childhood” an essential reality, or is it a social construct? Is it a matter of both/and?

My colleague spoke of how he and his ministry in Latin America over the years approached “street children” as those who needed to be protected, even though they had lived prior to that time in very dangerous situations and survived. They had been participants/actors who were eventually treated paternalistically, when they were brought into the community and nurtured by the ministry. Greg has since learned to approach them missionally as those who have the capacity to shape life in significant and beautiful ways.

How we approach children raises important questions. Should we approach children from the vantage point of protection/paternalism or participation/partnership? Do children need to be protected as passive entities from exploitation or approached as significant actors who can effect constructive change? My colleague’s conclusion in the paper is both/and given the local context. In some cases, children will need to be protected, but in others they should be given space to lead and bring change.

I asked myself other questions as a result of the presentation. One question concerns social construction: if everything is social construction, can anything really be exploitation? Surely, there are situations where children need to be protected from abuse/exploitation, for children are more than social constructs. They can change their contexts and challenge constructs as social actors who shape reality; we must take not only their social contexts but also them seriously.

We must take children seriously for various reasons, including their inquisitive spirits and willingness to risk. Inquisitiveness and willingness to risk often mark childhood. Now since that is the case, and since street children are social actors who step out and contribute to society, are they not truly children? What does that entail for children not on the street? If they are not social actors, but merely passive recipients who are entrenched in paternalistic nurturing environments, are we allowing them to be children fully?

What about the rest of us? If we lose our inquisitiveness and humility, but rather think we have arrived, what does that make us? If becoming adults entails the loss of inquisitiveness and humility, do we die when we reach adulthood? If we don’t become like little children, what are we? Remember that the Lord Jesus instructed us that we must become like little children to enter the kingdom of God (Matthew 18:1-5). If this is so, shouldn’t we be thinking, “When I grow up, I want to become a child?” An answer in the affirmative is not any old social construct; it is a kingdom construct of the first order.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Reforming Our Understanding of Romans 13 on Immigration Reform

This piece was originally published at the Evangelical Immigration Table.

121119 P I Can't Wait for Christian America to DieA student from Arizona once remarked in a class discussion on justice and immigration that it was against Arizona law to give a cup of water to an undocumented person. As a result of his understanding (or misunderstanding) of the Arizona law, he said he would not provide relief to someone he knew was undocumented. He was surprised when I asked, “What would Jesus do?” if our Lord faced the same situation. After all, Jesus often disobeyed the Sabbath laws of his day, for example, by healing people on the Sabbath (e.g., Mark 3:1-6). Regardless of the intricacies of the Arizona law and accuracy of the student’s claim, the discussion raised an important issue for Christians to discuss. Is civil disobedience ever warranted of Christians?

It is worth noting that, under current law—at least in most of the United States, most churches are not currently faced with this question of civil disobedience: nothing in federal law prohibits churches from ministering to undocumented immigrants in need, and there is no requirement that a church or an individual report someone whom they suspect of lacking legal status. Neither ministering to undocumented immigrants nor advocating for reforms to our immigration legal system puts a church or individual followers of Christ outside of submission to the governmental authorities. However, the political climate the past several years could put pressure on certain elements of a church’s ministry to the undocumented, making it appear unlawful, in view of ambiguously-worded immigration bills at both the state and federal levels. In this climate, the question of whether civil disobedience is ever warranted (or even required) of Christians in view of biblical texts on care for the stranger is worth considering (See for example Exodus 22:21, Leviticus 19:34, Matthew 25:43, and Luke 10:36-37).

The question of civil disobedience becomes more complicated when one considers such biblical texts as Romans 13. For many Christians like the student in my class, Romans 13 preclude the possibility of ever disobeying a government’s law in good conscience. Romans 13:1-7 reads,

Let every person be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God. Therefore whoever resists the authorities resists what God has appointed, and those who resist will incur judgment. For rulers are not a terror to good conduct, but to bad. Would you have no fear of the one who is in authority? Then do what is good, and you will receive his approval, for he is God’s servant for your good. But if you do wrong, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is the servant of God, an avenger who carries out God’s wrath on the wrongdoer. Therefore one must be in subjection, not only to avoid God’s wrath but also for the sake of conscience. For because of this you also pay taxes, for the authorities are ministers of God, attending to this very thing. Pay to all what is owed to them: taxes to whom taxes are owed, revenue to whom revenue is owed, respect to whom respect is owed, honor to whom honor is owed (ESV).

From a surface reading of the text, it might appear that Christians are to offer blind obedience to the governing authorities. Such is not the case. We are to subject ourselves to the governing authorities as they do good, not evil, for God has authorized them to nurture and protect the good of all, not to do harm (Romans 13:4). Ultimately, Christians are to subject themselves to Christ in the sphere of the state. From the vantage point of Christ’s lordship over all spheres, the church and state are subject to Christ’s kingdom.[1] Thus, Christians and the church are to approach the subject of obedience to the state in view of their ultimate allegiance to Christ and his call on his people to care for the stranger and neighbor in need.

In this context, it is also worth noting that the text that immediately follows in Romans 13 (verses 8-10) focuses on what is essential to fulfilling God’s law as revealed in the Old Testament—love your neighbor as yourself:

Owe no one anything, except to love each other, for the one who loves another has fulfilled the law. For the commandments, “You shall not commit adultery, You shall not murder, You shall not steal, You shall not covet,” and any other commandment, are summed up in this word: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.

The church is to dedicate itself to fulfilling God’s law, which centers on love of neighbor, as well as the love of God (cf. Mark 12:30-31), even if that puts it at odds with the state from time to time.  Jesus redefines for us who our neighbor is. He is not the person like us or who likes us or whom we like. It is the person who stands or lies before us, including the person in need, as in the story of the Samaritan of exceptional mercy in Luke 10:25-37. It could very well be the case that the Jewish religious leaders who passed the beaten and robbed man lying on the road did so because they feared he was dead and to have touched him would have made them ceremonially unclean. Jesus calls them and us to a higher law—love of neighbor. Only the Samaritan cared for their neighbor that day. Only he proved to be a neighbor to the person in need. And, as Pastor Rick Warren says, “A good Samaritan doesn’t stop and ask the injured person, ‘Are you legal or illegal?’”

Martin Luther King, Jr. demonstrates for us how to apply Romans 13 in our current democratic context. The Apostle Paul had no way of influencing legislation of laws in his day, but Christians, just like King, do so in our society. Providentially for us, King did not offer blind obedience to the state. If he had, we might still be experiencing forms of Jim Crow legislation today. Or else, the overturning of these laws might have come through violent forms of disobedience, not civil disobedience as with the movement inspired by King and the African American church.

From his Birmingham Jail cell, King responded to the white clergy who were troubled by his civil disobedience:

One may well ask: “How can you advocate breaking some laws and obeying others?” The answer lies in the fact that there are two types of laws: just and unjust. I would be the first to advocate obeying just laws. One has not only a legal but a moral responsibility to obey just laws. Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws. I would agree with St. Augustine that “an unjust law is no law at all.”

King understood the consequences for disobeying governing authorities—jail or worse. But King also understood the consequences of not obeying one’s own conscience and God himself, who calls us to promote just laws that favor the love of neighbor as ourselves regardless of the cost. King had the King of Kings as his exemplar: it is lawful to do good, not harm, to save life, not to kill, even if one gets killed in the end by the authorities for doing so, as happened with Jesus (See Mark 3:1-6).

The Evangelical Immigration Table offers a balanced approach to the subject of immigration reform in a democratic system. Rather than having to pursue blind obedience to unjust laws or dismissing the rightful rule of law, its principles include the following: respecting the God-given dignity of each and every person, whether documented or not, respecting the rule of law, and establishing a path toward legal status and/or citizenship for those who qualify and who wish to become permanent residents. Our current immigration laws are out-of-synch with the needs of our labor market and thus have been only selectively enforced for decades, sending mixed messages to immigrants desperate for work; a biblically-appropriate respect for the rule of law should guide us to reform a system that is not currently functioning well, restoring the rule of law while also respecting the human dignity of each person made in God’s image.

In the end, Christians have a responsibility in our democratic society to promote and live by laws that promote God’s law of love of neighbor—documented or not, as disclosed in Scripture and embodied in Jesus Christ.

[1] Karl Barth writes of Romans 13 that “the last thing this instruction implies is that the Christian community and the Christian should offer the blindest possible obedience to the civil community and its officials.” Karl Barth, “The Christian Community and the Civil Community,” in Against the Stream: Shorter Post-War Writings, 1946-1952, ed. R. G. Smith, trans. E.M. Delecour and S. Godman (London: SCM Press, Ltd., 1954), p. 24. According to Barth, the church is to submit to Christ in the sphere of the state (See p. 29). The church’s ultimate allegiance to Christ puts a check on its submission to the dictates of the state. The church and state are subject to Christ, who is Lord over all spheres.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Reconciliation Is More Than a Hugathon

RunnersReconciliation apart from justice is not reconciliation. So, too, biblical justice entails reconciliation. To adapt Immanuel Kant’s famous claim from his critical epistemology and apply it to a critical and constructive model of race reconciliation, it would read: reconciliation without justice is empty; justice without reconciliation is blind. What does each side of this claim look like? We’ll take up each one of these items in successive posts. First, reconciliation without justice is empty. We find an instance of this in Luke’s Gospel. In Luke 19, the account of Zacchaeus reads:

Jesus entered Jericho and was passing through. A man was there by the name of Zacchaeus; he was a chief tax collector and was wealthy. He wanted to see who Jesus was, but because he was short he could not see over the crowd. So he ran ahead and climbed a sycamore-fig tree to see him, since Jesus was coming that way.

When Jesus reached the spot, he looked up and said to him, “Zacchaeus, come down immediately. I must stay at your house today.” So he came down at once and welcomed him gladly.

All the people saw this and began to mutter, “He has gone to be the guest of a sinner.”

But Zacchaeus stood up and said to the Lord, “Look, Lord! Here and now I give half of my possessions to the poor, and if I have cheated anybody out of anything, I will pay back four times the amount.”

Jesus said to him, “Today salvation has come to this house, because this man, too, is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost.”

Zaccaeus was not simply a tax collector, but a chief tax collector. His wealth was made, at least in part, from cheating people. Jesus’ determination to dine with Zacchaeus at his home did not sit well with the people since Zacchaeus was a sinner: in this case, someone who assisted and benefited from the unwelcome Roman regime by taxing and cheating Rome’s Jewish “subjects.”

We will return to the Zacchaeus story in a successive post to discuss how justice without reconciliation is blind. For now, however, we are focusing simply on how reconciliation apart from justice is empty.

Here we find that Zacchaeus is overwhelmed by Jesus’ presence and mercy. As a result, Zacchaeus responds to God’s reconciling love and repents of his sin. When Jesus hears Zacchaeus’ confession that he will give half of his possessions to the poor, and if he has cheated anyone he will pay back four times the amount, the Lord proclaims that salvation has come to Zacchaeus’ house; he, too, has the faith of Abraham. Abraham’s saving faith was active. He believed God and followed where God led. So, too, with Zacchaeus. In his case, reconciliation with God leads him to go and be reconciled to his fellows whom he has swindled economically; he is moved to pay them back—and with interest. It’s not that Zacchaeus’ actions saved him, but saving faith always entails repentance, as our hearts are transformed by God’s mercy and grace to make things right with those we have wronged.

What would this discussion on Zacchaeus entail for such matters as race reconciliation? To the extent one has cheated someone else—anybody else, but specifically for the purposes of this post, someone of another ethnicity, to that extent one should pay back—and with interest. To the extent one has benefited from an economic system in the United States that has oppressed Native Americans, African Americans, and other people groups over the generations, to that extent repentance economically is also required. Reconciliation that begins and ends with a hugathon is not a marathon race for justice; it is not biblical reconciliation. So, we need to peel off our spiritual bumper stickers that reduce race reconciliation to “Have you hugged a black or native person lately?” My late friend, Lakota Sioux Christian leader Richard Twiss, once said at a conference I attended that white Christians have washed his feet as an act of love and reconciliation; but in the end, all he comes away with as a First Nations Christian is clean feet. Nothing has really changed.

This point also came home to me through the story often attributed to Dr. John M. Perkins who speaks of redistribution as key to Christian community development. The story goes that two teams have been playing baseball for seven innings, one white and the other black. Around the seventh inning, the black team realizes the white team has been cheating the entire game. As a result, the score is 20-0 in the white team’s favor. The white team is confronted and “repents” by saying that they will play fair the rest of the game. The only problem with their repentance is that the score is still 20-0.

In view of the Zacchaeus story, it would be accurate to argue that there is no transformative repentance if nothing is done to rectify the situation: at the very least, the white team needs to award 20 points to the black team, or go back to 0-0.

While it is true that people of various ethnic backgrounds oppress one another and even their own, and while the white majority has also been oppressed in different ways at times, the dominant white culture(s) has been guilty of a far greater share of oppression, including economic oppression.

Here are some questions to address: what does racial repentance entail economically for individuals who have oppressed people of diverse ethnicities? How far can one take the Zacchaeus story to talk about corporate repentance involving economic reparations? How does the Zacchaeus story apply to people who might not directly “tax” and cheat individuals like Zacchaeus did, but who benefit economically in one way or another from such economic oppression? Future posts will address these questions.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Jesus’ Hands Halt Oppression and Offer Forgiveness

Irvington Covenant Church PictureThe image of the stained glass window of 16th Street Baptist Church in Birmingham, Alabama hangs behind the worship platform in my church in Portland, Oregon. The picture displays Jesus with outstretched arms and hands—the right hand halting oppression and the left hand opened and offering forgiveness. The stained glass window was given to the church in Birmingham by the people of Wales after the bombing of the church orchestrated by the KKK on Sunday morning, September 15, 1963. The horrific bombing killed four young African American girls.

I thought about that incident and the stained glass window this past Sunday as my pastor preached on Luke’s Gospel. Jesus brought reconciliation—his ‘right hand’ halting oppression and his ‘left hand’ offering forgiveness—throughout his ministry. Our church is seeking to live into that reality—living between Jesus’ two outstretched arms.

In view of Jesus, it is right to say that reconciliation that does not pursue justice is not truly reconciliation and justice that does not pursue reconciliation is not truly just.

This burden for justice and reconciliation is too great to bear on our own. Only Jesus can bear the burden. But that does not excuse us. Jesus carries our burden and longing, halting oppression and offering forgiveness. His actuality makes it possible for us to live into this reality, no matter how hard it seems, as we live between his outstretched arms.

I’m speaking on these and related themes this week at the Mosaix 2013 Multiethnic Church Conference.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Is the Cross the Crux of the Divide between Christianity and Islam?

???????????????????lThe other day my world religions class visited a mosque. The Muslim lecturer and friend of mine asked: “Is one [who is a Christian] losing Jesus when one converts to Islam?” He responded by saying that one does not lose Jesus, but gains Muhammad. It was interesting that this Muslim leader claimed that Muhammad is not greater than Jesus on his Muslim view, even though he is the final prophet. According to the lecturer, the reason why Muhammad is seen as the greatest of the prophets is because the prophetic import of his teaching is universal and final, not local or temporally conditioned. Moreover, he established his community of followers during his life. So, the finality occurred during his life, not after it. According to the Muslim leader, Muhammad’s life is so well documented during his life that one has sufficient authority for all teaching and practice. Given that Islam is not on this Muslim leader’s view a new religion, but the continuation and fulfillment of all true religion, its finality is not one of qualitative superiority, but of quantitative fulfillment by way of succession—bringing everything together. In fact, according to the Muslim lecturer, the first pillar—Declaration of Faith—is not a distinction, but a reminder: Muhammad is not the Messiah, as in equal with God (deified); rather, Muhammad is God’s messenger.

I was struck by what this Muslim leader said. One of the questions I raised came in response to his claim that a Christian does not lose Jesus in converting to Islam. I asked, “Could a Christian say that the Muslim who converts to Christianity does not lose Muhammad, but gains Jesus?” My Muslim friend objected, since for him that would entail accepting the doctrine of the Trinity, which he said Muslims reject. It would also entail for him affirming Jesus’ death by crucifixion, which he also rejects.

The exchange showed how important it is to get clear on the meaning of terms. We need to be clear on what we mean by Jesus, Christian, and Muslim, for example. Certainly, my Muslim friend and I hold to different definitions of Jesus and Christian, and view the cross in dramatically different terms. For my Muslim friend, a true prophet could not die on the cross, whereas for me, the great prophet Jesus died on the cross to bring about a new order of reality in his resurrection.

Certainly, the cross is not the only issue that generally separates Christians and Muslims. Nonetheless, it is certainly central to the discussion. Here I am reminded of Lesslie Newbigin’s claim in The Gospel in a Pluralist Society:

If it were true, as the Qur’an affirms, that Jesus was not crucified, then indeed he would simply be one of the messengers in the series that culminates in Muhammad. But the earthly mission of Jesus ended on a cross. The corn of wheat had to fall onto the ground and die. The new reality born of that dying, the new creation of which the risen body of Jesus is the foretaste, is of a different nature. It is not simply a prolongation of the life of Jesus. It is the beginning of a new epoch in human history in which the guiding clue is held in trust for all by that community which lives by the life of the crucified and risen Jesus.[1]

According to Newbigin, the cross conveys finality—death to the old order of life. The resurrection of Jesus from the dead reveals a new epoch. The Christian community participates in the life of the crucified and risen Jesus. There can be no going back to the old order—life lived prior to and apart from Jesus’ crucifixion and resurrection. Rather than converting to some other religious tradition, we are converted anew each day as the Christian community as we live into the reality of Jesus as the Alpha and Omega (Revelation 22:13).

While for Islamic scholar Daniel W. Brown, it is disputed that the Qur’an denies the crucifixion, still he argues,

The cross remains the point at which Islam and Christian theology clash not just because the Qur’an denies the crucifixion (a disputed point), or because Muslims reject its historicity (some do not), but because the cross, viewed as the ultimate self-manifestation of God, demands a response of faith—Jesus is Lord—that the Muslim reserves for the revelation of the Qur’an. Ultimately, Muslims and evangelical Christians are divided over whether the character of God is most clearly revealed in a perfect life culminating in redemptive death or in a perfect book giving rise to a perfect life.[2]

What difference does it all make for Christians that we have been converted to the new order that arises out of the death of the resurrected Jesus? If the character of God is most clearly revealed in a perfect life culminating in redemptive death, what does it entail for those converted to the Jesus way? In short, I cannot be engaged in prolonging the old order but must live according to the new order of being. Easier said than done. While short and succinct, it will take a great deal of unpacking with one’s life to get at the contrast between the old and new orders. With this in mind, we must ask: what is the old order, and what is distinctive about the new? More to come.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.


[1]Lesslie Newbigin, The Gospel in a Pluralist Society (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1989),

[2]Daniel W. Brown, “Clash of Cultures or Clash of Theologies? A Critique of Some Contemporary Evangelical Responses to Islam,” in Cultural Encounters: A Journal for the Theology of Culture, vol. 1/1 (Winter 2004), p. 84.

The Multi-Ethnic Church Movement – Not Some Fad, More Than a Conference

multi-ethnic church conf. image

The multi-ethnic church movement is not some passing fad. It is more than a two-day conference. It is here to stay.

I am looking forward to participating in the Mosaix 2013 Multi-ethnic Church Conference November 5 – 6.  A thousand people will be coming together in Long Beach, California to interact with one another on the subject of the multi-ethnic church from various perspectives in service to Christ.

My plenary talk will be “We Shall Overcome” and I will be presenting a workshop called “Owning the Pond Together.” Here I will claim that Community transformation involves redistribution of relational need, responsibility, and resources. This workshop will address race and class tensions bound up with the myth of scarcity that impact churches negatively today, and how to get beyond this for Kingdom impact in the communities we serve.” I will be developing further themes that first appeared in my book, Consuming Jesus.

I am excited to hear and engage friends, John M. Perkins, author of Let Justice Roll Down, and Soong-Chan Rah, author of The Next Evangelicalism: Freeing the Church from Western Cultural Captivity, among many others.

 

Here are some words of commendation from earlier endorsements I wrote for other conference presenters’ works. Can’t wait to hear them speak!

Derek Chinn’s 1 + 1 = 1: Creating a Multiracial Church from Single Race Congregations:

“You don’t need to be a math wizard to understand 1 + 1 = 1 by [Derek] Chinn . . . Based on biblical wisdom and practical advice gleaned from years of experience in leading a multiracial congregation, this timely and strategic book helps lead the way in resolving church growth and racial problems and puzzles for the sake of church transformation through the gospel of reconciliation.”
Christena Cleveland’s Disunity in Christ: Uncovering the Hidden Forces That Keep Us Apart :

“In Disunity in Christ: Uncovering the Hidden Forces That Keep Us Apart (InterVarsity Press), [Christena] Cleveland helps readers view people of diverse cultural backgrounds as God’s gifts, not thorns in the flesh. She provides invaluable insights, practical recommendations, and tools to help the Christian community identify and address the dynamics that fracture Christ’s body… My hope, ultimately, is that Disunity in Christ will create new momentum toward fulfilling Jesus’ prayer for unity amongst his followers. Those involved in building and supporting multiethnic Christian communities will be moved by Cleveland’s stories, perspectives, and gracious spirit. Her book will, I hope, help us resolve generational, economic, political, and theological differences—and teach us to see that, truly, we are better off together.” (Read my full review of this book at Christianity Today).
Mark DeYmaz’s Ethnic Blends: Mixing Diversity into Your Local Church, co-authored with Harry Li:

“Ethnic Blends is a prophetic, Christ-centered road map that offers practical, pastoral wisdom on how to form multi-ethnic congregations. Mark DeYmaz and Harry Li are redemptive voices crying out in a wilderness of homogeneity for the church in all its ethnic diversity to be one as God is one. I thank God for their biblical vision and mission and firmly believe that Christ’s church will bear more authentic witness to the world that God has sent his Son the more we heed the authors’ multi-ethnic church claims.”

David Stevens’ God’s New Humanity: A Biblical Theology of Multiethnicity for the Church:

“This book isn’t politically correct. It’s biblically correct. The church is God’s New Humanity in union with Christ Jesus. This driving conviction has a profound bearing on how we see ourselves and how we approach diversity in the body of Christ. We need to come to terms with the radical call to unity envisioned by God’s breaking down dividing walls between people through Christ’s atoning work and our new life in the Spirit. Drawing from the whole counsel of God, my friend Dr. David Stevens has provided an invaluable resource to the church in responding to the New Testament mandate for ecclesial existence: We are to experience and model our New Humanity identity in Christ rather than revert to our old ways bound up with various forms of societal separation. In God’s New Humanity—the church—there are no ethnic, economic, and related divisions. So, be one as God is one.

These and other conference participants will be drawing our attention to what God is doing in cultivating a church that is truly multi-ethnic. This is no passing fad. It is more than a two-day conference in Long Beach. Along with a host of practitioners and academics coming together this coming week, our hope is that the multi-ethnic church will be coming soon to places near you – established by Christ and served and led by Christians of diverse ethnicities – people just like you.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Cancer Can’t Keep You Down: Presiding Thoughts about My President

Note: Today I had the opportunity to give this address on behalf of the Faculty during a special chapel in honor of Dr. Daniel Lockwood on his last day as President of Multnomah University, where I teach.

lockwood_webresJust the other day, someone asked me concerning US Presidents: Can one respect the office without respecting the person? President Harry Truman told General Douglas Macarthur when Macarthur walked in 45 minutes late for their meeting on Wake Island in the Pacific that he did not care what he thought of the person Harry Truman, but that he would never again disrespect his Commander in Chief. Fortunately and providentially for us, we don’t have to worry about respecting the office or position and not the person. We were exhorted this morning to be on time for this chapel in honor of Dr. Lockwood, not simply because of his position, but also because of his person.

Dr. Lockwood, we will miss you dearly. In the few moments granted me on behalf of the faculty, I want to share with you some of the reasons why we will miss you so.

Your Christ-centered confidence.  You announced a few weeks ago your resignation from the office of President at Multnomah University because the cancer you have battled for nine years will soon take you home. While we were not surprised by your confidence in Christ, we were blessed by how you took that opportunity to encourage us all to have confidence that our triune God providentially cares for each one of us. We can trust in him. You have been unswerving in this confidence over the years. May that same confidence in Christ permeate each of our lives and our institution in the coming months and years.

Your courage. Just as you have battled cancer, you have battled challenging times in Christian higher education, as you have led the way in seeking to transition Multnomah University on how to provide biblical education that serves various needs educationally in a host of disciplines to equip a new generation of Christian leaders for the church, academy, and marketplace here and abroad. As with your cancer, this has not been an easy challenge. But you have been willing to face the complexities and the obstacles head on in order to help us serve the church and society in a Christ-honoring way.

Your biblical conviction. In keeping with your unswerving commitment to Christ, you have been unswerving in your commitment to Christian Scripture. Your biblical conviction is not something we shall ever take for granted, but seek to cherish as we diversify our curriculum, integrating our biblical faith with robust learning in a multiplicity of disciplines for the sake of our mission to impact the church and the world in our day through our graduates.

Your compassion. I have been moved on many occasions by your support to take that Christ-centered confidence and biblical conviction to our society. You have supported your faculty to be unswerving in our biblical commitments while at the same time reaching out to engage relationally an increasingly diverse culture that has so often found in Evangelical Christianity rejection rather than love.  You have wedded biblical truth with Christ’s incarnate love. Not only have you supported us in seeking to wed truth and gracious love, but you and Mrs. Lockwood have modeled it to us in a variety of ways over the years. Here, let me speak personally. A few years ago, when my wife and I were facing one of the gravest challenges of our lives, you and Mrs. Lockwood reached out to us and our children one Christmas season and showered us with so much compassion. Your personal touch as the persons that you are only adds exponentially to my respect for you as you have filled the office of the President. I will miss you greatly. I know that you have showed the same care toward others in our midst. Your cancer won’t keep you down. We take you with us in our hearts.

Cancer won’t keep you down at the resurrection of the dead. Cancer can’t keep you down in our lives as we move forward. We take you and these qualities with us as we move into the future as individuals and as an institution.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Am I My Brother’s Keeper? Social Solidarity and Gang Violence

iStock_000019386469_ExtraSmallAuthor’s note: An African American friend of mine raised respectful concern over my use of a Lynyrd Skynyrd song “None of Us Are Free” while discussing gang violence. Regardless of what others might think of the use of this song and Lynyrd Skynyrd’s music generally, my friend’s concern over what he (and he believes many other African Americans) takes to be the group’s racist associations (he referred to the song “Sweet Home Alabama” as an example of the concern) has led me to remove the allusion to the group and re-title and reshape the piece in particular ways. This post was originally titled “Lynyrd Skynyrd and Gang Violence–‘None of Us Are Free'”. The use of the song, no matter how relevant the lyrics might appear, hurt the reception of the argument. My relationship with this friend and the overarching argument were more important to me than any possible merit certain lyrics concerning social solidarity might convey (10/29/13). 

So often we think of gang violence as a Black or Hispanic or Asian or Russian thing, not anyone else’s thing. I don’t hear much about Swedish American gangs, so I guess I’m off the hook since I’m half Swedish by descent! But what about that other half? And what about that whole connection to the rest of humanity since we are all created in God’s image, not just Adam and Eve or Cain and Abel? I, too, am my brother’s keeper (See Genesis 4:9). I may not kill “Abel” today, as Cain did, but I may still have a hand in his demise.

What does social solidarity have to do with gang violence? While each of us is individually responsible for our own actions—gang related or not, our actions are not committed in a vacuum. I am also corporately responsible, albeit perhaps in an indirect way at times, for what transpires in gangs. After all, gang violence is a symptom of a much deeper problem—social fragmentation in society. Educational and economic disparities bound up with various forms of privilege that displace others help fuel the problem, as do negative aspects of gentrification, among other things. The fatherlessness that runs rampant in certain sectors of society fuels the problem, too. Often lacking consciousness of the trauma that stems from fatherlessness in various ethnic settings and leads to further instances of it, we must all see that we have roles to play in parenting our communities. Those who father children in and out of wedlock today are responsible. So, too, are those who benefited from the separation of families at the slave blocks generations ago. The dehumanization of black men, women and children under slavery by their slave owners (as the movie 12 Years a Slave illustrates) impacted not only them, but also the generations that followed. It carries on to the present day, even while white family fortunes and corporations have benefited from such oppression. We all have to be involved in one way or another to stem the tide of wrongful privilege and rebuild the infrastructure of our society so that everyone is free.

We also need to rebuild our reading of the Bible, where we emphasize both individual responsibility and corporate solidarity. How orthodox are Evangelicals who do not have some sense of corporate solidarity, but make everything an individual thing? Here I call to mind Robert Jenson’s discussion of that Evangelical forebear Jonathan Edwards, who took very seriously our corporate solidarity in Adam’s sin. In the book, Consuming Jesus: Beyond Race and Class Divisions in a Consumer Church, I write:

Robert Jenson, in his discussion of Jonathan Edwards’s Original Sin, says that the idea of corporate solidarity and responsibility bound up with Adam’s sin offends modern sensibilities and thus is rejected. The modern anthropological doctrine rejects the notion that each person “accept responsibility for human history’s total act as my act.” Yet, as Jenson argues, that modern dismissal is “morally corrosive.” He reasons: “If I cannot take responsibility for humankind’s act, how can I take it for that of my nation? If not for my nation’s act, how for that of my family?” [Robert W. Jenson, America’s Theologian: A Recommendation of Jonathan Edwards (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988), p. 150.]  It is ironic that many evangelical Christians claim that they are not responsible for the sins and lives of others, whether it be those monstrous forebears who enslaved blacks or committed genocide against Native-American people or those criminal forces today that enslave women to lives of prostitution and who rob the poor of their homes through enforced gentrification and “urban renewal.” Taken far enough, it will undermine their patriotic concern for the nation and their veneration of the family, as Jenson’s argument suggests. [Paul Louis Metzger, Consuming Jesus: Beyond Race and Class Divisions in a Consumer Church (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007), 147-148].

Paul argues that everyone is bound up with Adam’s sin (Romans 5:12). We are bound up with our own societal sin, as was the case with righteous Ezra, Nehemiah, and Daniel (See their prayerful declarations in Ezra 9, Nehemiah 9 and Daniel 9 respectively involving their strong sense of corporate solidarity in their people’s sin). None of this should be taken to discount individual responsibility, since individuals make up society, and God holds individuals responsible for their actions, as God did Cain for killing his brother (Genesis 4). Not only that, but Jesus individually took responsibility for corporate humanity’s sin, even though he was righteous and without blemish (See Isaiah 53:5-6; 1 Peter 3:18).

Close to home for me, a civic leader in Portland asked me, “Why don’t the white Evangelical churches in Portland concern themselves more with gang violence?” My answer was that we often see it not as  our thing, but as an ethnic minority thing (as if we’re not ethnic, or not connected to those of other ethnicities). While there are groups engaged in challenging and rebuilding the structures through holistic enterprises involving educational programs and community development work, more can certainly be done. One way we can be involved in stemming gang violence is to partner with leaders who are doing significant work in this regard. I recently interviewed four African American pastors for today’s episode of The Georgene Rice Show (at 4pm, tune into 93.9 FM in Portland or stream the show; this particular segment will air around 4:30pm). In the interview, we discuss their work and the need for us to see our corporate connection to addressing the problems of gang violence in our society. I commend the work of Pastor Cliff Chappell and Man Up, Pastor Mark Strong and 11:45, Pastor Eric Knox and the Holla Foundation, and Pastor Tory Campbell and the Intergroup Dialogue on Race and Reconciliation (video). We need to realize that gang violence impacts all of us and that we are bound up in one way or another with the social decay that causes it and that we need to be involved with making fragmented cities whole. We are our brothers’ keepers.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

’12 Years a Slave’ — Could It Happen Again?

This piece originally appeared at Sojourners on October 14, 2013.

iStock_000016873096_ExtraSmallI watched 12 Years a Slave today. The film is based on Solomon Northup’s autobiography by that name. Northrup was a free black man living in Saratoga, N.Y. He was lured away from his home to Washington, D. C., on the promise of lucrative work and was kidnapped, transported to Louisiana, and sold into slavery. He was rescued 12 years later.

Some of the questions and issues that the movie raises are: What right do people have to own others? Do money and might make right? Unjust laws — such as slave laws — exist. It just goes to show that something can be legal, yet morally wrong. Still, laws come and go. We must not confuse laws with rights, which are universal and enduring truths that do not change. What is true and right and good is always so. So, too, that which is evil is always evil. Even if unjust laws are overturned and abolished, evil can still return in other guises.

I asked myself as I watched the movie, “Could it happen again?” Some of us may think, “Surely, something like this could never happen in our day.” And yet, people are abducted and sold into various forms of slavery here and abroad on a daily basis. Granted — people are not publicly bought and sold on the slave block in America today because of skin color; however, people are enslaved based on race and class divisions.

I hear that redlining still exists, though cloaked in banking and business subtleties. I see that Jim Crow laws may be returning in many places, now that the Supreme Court has given states the right to oversee their own voting procedures. It is incumbent on us to call on Congress to act upon the Supreme Court’s ruling to put forth a contemporary formula for Section 4 “preclearance” so as to guard against the erosion of voting rights for minorities. The various costs involved in obtaining such things as identification cards for voting makes it difficult for many minorities as well as the young and old to exercise their fundamental democratic right to vote.

What if those of us who experience privileges that money can buy lose our privileges based on the loss of money? What if the laws change and those who are free and those who own or oppress other people lose their liberty and become slaves, as the film 12 Years a Slave suggests? Most likely, Solomon Northrup hadn’t thought it could happen to him. His slave owner thought it would never happen to him.

What about you and me? What would those of us who are free do differently if we knew the fate of those enslaved in various ways through poverty and economic exploitation or through injustices in the criminal justice system could be our own? Would we seek to free them? Would we seek to change the laws to ensure that laws reflect everyone’s fundamental rights? Would we seek to transform a criminal justice system that imprisons an inordinate percentage of African-American men, far beyond their numbers in the society at large? The prison system is a booming business in many spheres. What can we do to make sure it is not a modern-day slave block?

By becoming vigilant and making sure that such sectors as the government, the market (such as Wall Street, which was once built on the back of the cotton industry), criminal justice, and the educational system cultivate comprehensive reforms for equity so that people no matter their skin color get ahead and never fall back into slavery.

Only as we fight for political, judicial, economic, and educational freedom for all can each of us remain free. As 12 Years a Slave makes clear, something spiritual dies eternally in each of us as we fail to resist evil rather than support those in need. What is needed today, just as in the time of Northrup, is to experience again the better angels of our nature’s touch as we embrace justice, not just for some, but for all.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Burdened by the Burden of Proof: From Eve to Marissa Alexander

iStock_000012546214_ExtraSmallHow in the world did Marissa Alexander get sentenced to twenty years in prison for firing a gun in the air in self-defense against her husband whom she claimed violently attacked her and threatened to kill her? She didn’t even hurt him, and yet she ended up getting severely hurt by the whole ordeal.

How did Eve get blamed for everything in the garden of Eden in many circles for much of church history, when she wasn’t the only one eating forbidden fruit?

Is there a connection between the two stories? Why is it that both women have born unduly the burden of proof?

I am glad that a Florida appellate court ruled recently that the jury instructions in Marissa Alexander’s case were unfair: they made Alexander “prove ‘beyond a reasonable doubt’ that she was acting in self-defense…” Many have protested that the Florida courts are unfair in how they apply the Stand Your Ground law in view of the recent decision that awarded George Zimmerman a not-guilty verdict in the slaying of Trayvon Martin. While the law and handling of it have faced increasing scrutiny, what needs to face even more scrutiny is how women so often bear the burden of proof in various legal defenses over self-defense and rape, for example.

What is often forgotten regarding the biblical account is that Genesis 3:16’s verdict on Eve’s judgment is post-fall: “To the woman” God said, “I will make your pains in childbearing very severe; with painful labor you will give birth to children. Your desire will be for your husband, and he will rule over you.”

Regardless of whether or not one believes male headship is a creation reality, the husband’s rule over his wife is not something that God applauds; rather, such rule is the consequence of their fallen state as man and woman. Given what transpires as a result of Genesis 3:15, where Eve’s seed (namely, the Christ) will crush the head of the serpent who strikes his heel for taking the burden for sin and its consequences, a new order has been established in and through Christ’s church and in the world. Christ bears the burden of proof, not woman.

What bearing might Christ’s own trial and atoning work have on women’s undue burden in many court hearings to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that they are innocent? What bearing might Christ’s trial and atoning work have on proceedings, when the men whom they claim are guilty are only convicted—if they ever are—when the women first experience the conviction of shame in such cases as rape? At least in the Genesis account, the serpent and the man also experience outright shame and blame.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Just Thinking about Justice: Humility is the Best Policy

P Food for ThoughtWhen it comes to justice issues, activists, theorists and policy makers living in the moment often charge where angels fear to tread and newcomers to the issues waffle in confusion. The newbies like myself can easily feel like they are drowning in the depths of the complexities surrounding the issues in question. What should they (we) do? Wait for handouts, where the experts on the issues give them basic meat and potato food for thought?

Newbies should be humble enough to ask questions about what they don’t know rather than erroneously claim that they have it all figured out or refuse to ask open questions because they don’t want to be humbled. They will only further injustice. What is really detrimental is when people engaged in justice concerns come across acting as if they know when they don’t know rationally or experientially.

Newbies should also learn to think through where they have gaps in thinking and experience about the justice issues before them, and why. Identifying blind spots is very helpful. Still, so often those of us who are newbies don’t even know enough to ask questions. So, there may be times when we need to ask people in the know to let us know what they think we don’t know and why: the answers to the why question might possibly arise from the community in which one has been inculcated: perhaps that community has not addressed the issues at hand, or has been involved with advancing directly or indirectly the injustices that gave rise to the justice concern in the first place.

Lastly, it is important to do research. Rather than expecting others to do the work for them, newbies to justice issues should ask people more knowledgeable about a pressing justice issue for resources that they would recommend. They should also listen to different perspectives so as not to be driven by ideology, but rather by goals geared toward comprehensive education and reform on the subject at hand. Those doing research should not simply ask for information but also perspectives based on people’s experiences. All our talk of objectivity on matters of justice research often clouds our insecurities and veiled forms of subjectivity that betray how insulated we really are. Perhaps nowhere has this problem been more acute than among white men like me, who often put on airs that we have it together and don’t need anyone’s help-especially people of minority perspectives and seemingly less elevated status in society. To the extent this is true, it just goes to show that we need to ask questions and listen more than anyone.

In all these things, the posture we take is all-important. I have often played the fool because I did not know what to do or where to go to address justice concerns. But I would rather be humbled by asking for help than by hurting and shaming others and myself by claiming to have it all together when I don’t. If we are to think justly about justice, we need to pursue equity by favoring humility in solidarity with others. So, will we go forward together? Will you help me?

***************
An example of the kind of thinking and activity that is envisioned in this post is displayed in my church’s (Irvington Covenant Church) Intergroup Dialogue on Race and Reconciliation. Here is one short video dealing with this work. Longer videos will be posted in coming days.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Healthcare conference

healthcare_letak

Description

Healthcare has become a four-letter word in our country. If you have it, congratulations! If you don’t, best to keep quiet and tread carefully. Accusations abound as we call one another selfish or socialist or sucker. All because we just want to go to the hospital when we’re sick!

But surely there’s a better way to talk about healthcare, right? Especially Christians, who are called to care for those in need, ought to be able to discuss these matters with civility and respect. We invite you to do just that at The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins’ Healthcare conference on October 19 at Multnomah University (8435 NE Glisan St.; Portland, OR 97220). Join us for open conversation, learning about the vast healthcare needs of our community and efforts to address them. Speakers, ranging from political leaders to medical professionals to community activists, will share about the current state of healthcare in the United States, proposals to improve it, considerations for which such proposals must account, and examples of systems around the world that effectively provide for the healthcare needs of their communities. This will help those in attendance to understand how Christian faith bears upon the pressing healthcare needs of those in our community, cultivating a comprehensive approach to public health as we seek to be good neighbors advocating for the common good.

 

Schedule

Schedule for website

 

Registration & Cost

Workshops:

How Can I Help? How Our Family Changed in the Aftermath of a Health Crisis

Phil and Shonna Berlin

In this workshop, you will hear how Phil & Shonna Berlin’s family fell into financial disarray following their daughter’s long hospital stay, the steps their family is taking to recover, and practical suggestions the Berlins have discovered first-hand for supporting your friends and loved ones who face similar circumstances.

Bioethics: Complexity and Cost in End of Life Decisions

Daniel Somboonsiri

Every day in hospitals life and death decisions are made. Who lives? Who dies? Who decides? Bioethicists must make practical decisions with life hanging in the balance. Come join in a conversation where you will learn more about the role of bioethics in health care. We will engage a difficult case study and determine together how to respond. What should be done when physicians and families disagree? Should cost and resources be a factor?

Vulnerable by Social Exclusion, Resisting to Transform

Maria Antonia Sanchez and Sandra Hernandes

Do you consider healthcare to be a human right? Have you already taken into consideration that all human beings are vulnerable by nature? Though have you ever asked yourself if “vulnerable populations” has become a concept to define certain groups who might not have access to basic social services, such as healthcare?  If these are some of the burning questions you are facing, come and join us for collective action! Theatre of the Oppressed techniques and games and experiential education activities will take us to our social justice journey towards human rights!

Speakers:

DembrowRep. Michael Dembrow is state representative for Oregon House district 45, which includes Northeast Portland, the city of Maywood Park and the Parkrose area.  He serves as Chair of the House Higher Education and Workforce Development Committee.  He is a member of the House Rules Committee and the Energy and Environment Committee.

Michael is an English instructor at Portland Community College’s Cascade campus in North Portland, President of the PCC faculty union for 16 years, and co-director of Cascade Festival of African Films. He was the chief co-sponsor of two health care reform bills in this last session, one of which was signed into law by Gov. Kitzhaber last August.

PeredniaDr. Doug Perednia is a Portland internist, dermatologist, and author.  A former NIH-funded researcher, he has devoted the past 20 years to investigating more efficient and effective ways of providing and paying for healthcare services.  He is the author of Overhauling America’s Healthcare Machine: Stop the Bleeding and Save Trillions, published in 2011 by Financial Times Press.

 

 

 

GormanDr. Paul Gorman is Associate Professor of medical Informatics & Clinical Epidemiology at the OHSU School of Medicine. His research interests include patient safety, evaluation of health information systems; and EMR use by health professionals. He has been active in health care reform for many years and is a member of the Portland Chapter of Physicians for a National Health Program.

 

 

 

BerlinsPhilip & Shonna Berlin, natives of Northeast Portland, have been married 14 years, and have two daughters. They serve at Mt. Olivet Baptist Church in North Portland. Phil serves as a young adult life group leader, as well as coordinator of the Juniors for Christ program in Children’s Ministry, while Shonna serves on the the worship team. They have been part of the Multnomah University community since 2002, where Phil as completed his Bachelor of Arts majoring in Pastoral Ministries with a minor in Hebrew, and is currently pursuing a Master of Divinity degree.

Daniel SomboonsiriDaniel Somboonsiri is a student at Multnomah University where he is completing a Masters of Divinity degree. His studies are focused on philosophy of religion, Christian ethics, theology of culture and the Hebrew Scriptures. He is fascinated by how the universal gospel fits into particular cultures. He and his family fellowship at PDX mission church, a place of worship for the urban homeless, where he shares the Word of God.

SanchezMaria Antonia Sanchez is a Community Health Worker certified by Multnomah Health Department, Oregon. She works with Nuestra Comunidad Sana and One Health Community (Clinica Del Carino) as Community Health Promoter (Promotora de Salud), Hood River and Wasco Counties. She has lived in the Mid-Columbia since 1988, primarily conducting outreach, education and assisting with screening access for Hispanic women.  Toña started working in health care as a small child, assisting her godmother (the village healer) in collecting medicinal herbs and treating the sick in Mexico.  Upon arriving in the United States, Toña performed farm labor, but also served her community by volunteering to help others access health and social services.  She is a highly respected member of the Latino community. She is a The-TREE Institute Board of Directors and CHARLA Collective Advisory Board.

HernandesSandra Hernandes  is Theatre of the Oppressed Artist- Joker, Political and Experiential Educator, and Jungian Psychologist. She is currently pursuing her MBTI Master Practitioner. Sandra created a version of the Theatre of Transformation based on Pedagogy of the Oppressed social theory and Theatre of the Oppressed and elements of Jung’s psychological development offered to middle and high schools students, educators, and community groups since 2006. She consults and presents on Personality Type for individuals, educators and organizational institutions. She creates workshops and seminars presenting at national and international conferences engaging educators, students, psychologists, activists, business professionals, youth and young adults for over 18 years. She also acts as an adult and student mentor in some of these programs. She travels nationally and internationally and had presented in such countries as South Africa, Germany, Canada, United States, and Brazil. She is the co-founder of The TREE Institute (2006) and Spect-Actors Collective (2013).

HomolaMilan Homola is an alumnus of Multnomah Biblical Seminary and executive director of Compassion Connect. The mission of Compassion Connect began with these questions: “Could members of an American community provide free medical and dental care for the underinsured of their own community? Could churches work together to reach out to their neighbors? What would happen if the churches acted as the Church in a neighborhood?” The organization now helps churches to organize free health clinics, serve schools, mentor homeless families, and attack human trafficking. Compassion Connect clinics are being successfully run throughout the Northwest and even internationally in Rwanda.

 

ChiChunhuei Chi is Associate Professor, at the OSU College Of Public Health and Human Sciences. He is Coordinator of the OSU MPH program in International Health. His fields of research include sustainable health development for low-income nations; health system financing; national health care systems, and universal health care.

 

 

 

 

Foley

Kevin Foley holds a undergraduate degrees in history and medical laboratory science, a certification as a medical technologist (MT-ASCP), and a PhD in clinical pharmacology. Kevin fulfilled his requirements for a fellowship in laboratory medicine at the Mayo Clinic, earning certification from the American Board of Clinical Chemistry (DABCC). After working as the interim Department Chair for the College of Clinical Sciences at Northern Michigan University, Kevin accepted a position with Kaiser Permanente Northwest in 2009. He is currently the director of chemistry, toxicology, POC testing, referred testing, and immunology for the Northwest region. He has published over 25 peer reviewed papers, numerous online CAP competency courses and educational articles. He is an adjunct clinical professor at Oregon Health Science University. Kevin has a keen interest in laboratory medicine in the developing-world and also consults on issues pertaining to proper laboratory utilization and stewardship. Kevin lives in Troutdale with his wife and 2 children.

PLM streetcarPaul Louis Metzger is the Founder and Director of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins. He serves as New Wine’s catalyst for cultivating a community of people brought together around a shared vision of bearing witness to Christ in contemporary culture. The New Wine, New Wineskins framework is integrated into Dr. Metzger’s courses at Multnomah Biblical Seminary, where he serves as Professor of Christian Theology and Theology of Culture. Dr. Metzger is editor of the journal Cultural Encounters: A Journal for the Theology of Culture, which is a publication of The Institute for the Theology of Culture. Dr. Metzger is the author Connecting Christ and numerous other works.

Uncomfortably Numb on Health Care Reform

iStock_000009091694_ExtraSmall (1)Some of you may be familiar with Pink Floyd’s classic song “Comfortably Numb,” which appears on the album, The Wall. As I understand it, the song is about the character Pink’s battle to deal with the world as a result of abandonment and isolation. The song fits within the framework of The Wall as a concept album. Among other things expressed through the album, Pink had experienced the loss of his dad during World War II and his teachers’ hostilities growing up. These and other experiences lead him to isolate himself from the surrounding society, signified by a symbolic wall.

One may wonder how one can be comfortably numb: how can one experience comfort when one is numb? Shouldn’t the apparent comfort we experience from being numb make us “feel” quite uncomfortable? Just like Pink, the trauma we experience on account of personal abandonment in life can lead us to build walls that isolate us from society at large.

There is no seeming connection in the song “Comfortably Numb” between a medical doctor who inspects Pink and the patient himself, just as there is no connection between Pink and other authority figures on the album, such as his teachers. As I reflected upon the healthcare conference I am hosting tomorrow, I thought about the numbness many people throughout our society are experiencing presently on the subject of healthcare. The government shutdown based on infighting among our nation’s leading political authorities over Obamacare has led many to shut down emotionally and intellectually on the subject of healthcare. And while the shutdown that affected scores of people around the country was only temporary (even though the politicians still got paid!), a long-term shutdown of the federal government may be only temporarily delayed. Somehow or another, they have to bring down the partisan wall of isolation that separates the two parties in Washington, and which also separates them from the public at large.

The rest of us may also have very different views on the subject of healthcare. But we shouldn’t allow our disillusionment with Washington or the menacing and overwhelming healthcare complexities and costs shut us down from caring. Any form of numbness on these issues is a cause for feeling quite uncomfortable. We must be willing to keep pressing into taxing issues such as healthcare no matter how painful and no matter our present view on how we will eventually cover the various costs, financial, relational, and otherwise.

Doctors, patients, government officials, insurance providers, pharmaceutical companies and other businesses must not build walls of isolation from one another on the subject of healthcare. Nor must we as a public be tempted to sink beneath consciousness and become numb, refusing to listen and talk with those who represent different positions. If we shut one another out, we will eventually shut down. Quite often, numbness reflects the loss of bodily functions. Amputation or worse death can result. The best way to stay conscious and alive is to keep talking and feeling—even pain. Don’t stop feeling pain, including on the subject of healthcare. Pain is an indication that you and I and, more broadly, we as a society are still alive. If we do not feel pain in our social sickness, perhaps there is no hope that we will ever be able to address it so that we can be healed as a nation regarding public health.

This is nowhere more true than for we who claim to serve Christ, who is the ultimate wounded healer. Unlike medical doctors who seek to take away pain, spiritual doctors are those who do not anesthetize pain, but rather intensify it so that we are no longer isolated from one another in our pain; instead we share it. As Henri Nouwen wrote so profoundly, “A minister is not a doctor whose primary task is to take away pain.  Rather, he deepens the pain to a level where it can be shared” (See Henri J. M. Nouwen, The Wounded Healer: Ministry in Contemporary Society {New York: Image, 1979}, 92–93). Rather than become comfortably or even uncomfortably numb, let us intensify the pain of our healthcare struggle as a nation by continuing to struggle through the various healthcare challenges so that we can share in holistic and healthy change together. Only as we move beyond personal and social abandonment and isolation through shared pain will we become relationally whole.

Join me at The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins’ conference on Healthcare this Saturday, October 19 to further engage these issues.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Theological Health and Healthcare

healthcare_letakWhat makes for healthy theology on the subject of healthcare?

I suppose it all depends on which theologian you are asking. From my vantage point, drawing as I do from certain Trinitarian thought forms, one must be attentive to guard against the extremes of individualism and collectivism respectively. The ground of all reality is neither an individual(s) in isolation who is selfishly concerned nor a collective without distinctive particularity and responsibility. God is three distinct persons in eternal communion. As those created in the image of this God who is eternally one in relational otherness, we are not left to fight for ourselves; nor are we parasites.

While some may find treatments of the Trinity rather parochial, I beg to differ. The Trinity is the very basis for addressing the age old conundrum of the one and the many, the collective and the individual, as my own doctoral mentor, Professor Colin Gunton maintained. Moreover, not only are Christian Trinitarians created in the image of the triune God. All people are created in the image of the Trinity. Thus, Christians should not be surprised when they find people who don’t hold their religious convictions living in a way that models them. Take for example the story of the Good Samaritan in Luke 10. We don’t know anything about the religious convictions of this Samaritan of extraordinary mercy; nor do we know anything about the religious views of the person left for dead whom he helps. All we do know is that Jesus uses this Samaritan to rebuke a religious scholar who knew well the Scriptures.

What would modeling Christian or Trinitarian convictions look like as it pertains to the subject of healthcare? Should Christians and those in the community at large be committed to individualized healthcare, corporatized healthcare, or socialized healthcare? Certainly, opinions vary widely. While I believe we all want affordable, quality healthcare, and better public health, we differ on how that should be effected.

Whatever the case may be as to the specific policy we advance, hopefully we are biblical and seek to account for the biblical exhortation to care for our neighbor and to foster shalom in the communities where we live and work.

Consider once again the Samaritan of extraordinary mercy in Luke 10. He did not leave it to Obamacare or Medicaid, but attended to the person left for dead on the side of the road. So, the socialized soul must also understand that he or she has a personal responsibility to care for the person in need; he cannot leave it to the system.

And yet, that does not mean that the individual alone is left to care for the person in need. Nor is the church alone responsible before God to care for those in their midst. The society at large has a responsibility in Scripture to care for the widow, the orphan and the alien in distress.

Someone responded to one of my posts on public health by saying that the church should not look to the society as a whole to assist with caring for the needs of the poor; the church alone should take up that challenge.  In response I wrote that Christians don’t have a corner on civic virtue. So, why shouldn’t taxpayers, including Christians, care for the poor in our society? In fact, many people outside the church desire to pay taxes to address the needs of people in poverty. Moreover, while according to Scripture, Christians are to care for those in need in their own ecclesial communities, why should our concern as Christians end there? The Samaritan in Luke 10 is set forth as a model for how all of us (Christians and those not yet Christian) are to care sacrificially for our neighbors. The Samaritan’s neighbor in this case was someone he did not know; the person in need was not part of his personal community. Moreover, Jesus tells a religious scholar who does not believe in him that he, too, is to act in this way (like the Samaritan). While this parable does not speak directly to the subject of taxes, it does speak to the issue of how all people are to care for their neighbors in need in a sacrificial manner. The biblical call to care for the poor is not limited to care for our Christian communities or limited to Christians to be those who care. In fact, I often come across people outside the church who have a concern for the poor that outweighs many Christians’ concerns. Such people give sacrificially to the poor and are willing for their tax dollars to go toward the poor. They sense their responsibility to give, which I take to be a reflection of the image of God and God’s grace at work in their lives. They also realize that without the government’s help, we are not able to address well the overwhelming costs and complexities in our society today concerning public health. The individual, the religious community, the government and businesses must all play their parts for the well-being of our society.

We are all responsible, and we must move forward together. In view of the God who is three persons in eternal communion and who makes it possible for us to move beyond individualism and collectivism, we must continue to work together to account for personal responsibility and corporate solidarity. What will such responsibility and solidarity entail for healthcare?

Join me at The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins’ conference on Healthcare this Saturday, October 19 to further engage these issues.

No system is foolproof. Some people will seek to leech off of nationalized healthcare. When they don’t seek to contribute to the system but simply benefit from it, they injure their distinctive identity as well as harm the social health of the community. When individuals without enough money to pay into Obamacare but too much to benefit from Medicaid have to pay a penalty, the system robs them of benefiting from public health. When we leave it to the market to work it all out without imposing any constraints on human depravity and selfishness, the market will make it possible for the fittest to thrive; even so, a nagging question persists: who will ensure that the truly poor and those approaching poverty survive?

In the biblical world, the poor have a stake in society. What should we conclude about our society, if we were to run it completely like a market driven by shareholder concerns? However, if we approach consideration of the market more communally, we will find that the economic crisis does not have to result in a moral crisis that involves discounting the poor and those approaching poverty in our midst. Nor does it have to involve discounting people generally, reducing persons in communion to commodities in isolation. Trinitarian thought as espoused by this author views God as supremely personal and communal. The named God of Father, Son and Spirit in eternal communion does not allow the creation to be commodified: God has a longstanding stake in making sure that those created in the divine image are valued for their inherent worth as those loved by God rather than for how they benefit the free market’s shareholders.

This calls to mind a recent Economist article that explores the longstanding debate on whether firms should focus their attention on shareholders or stakeholders: “The economic crisis has revived the old debate about whether firms should focus most on their shareholders, their customers or their workers.”

In an article in a recent issue of the Harvard Business Review, Roger Martin, dean of the University of Toronto’s Rotman School of Management, charts the rise of what he calls the ‘tragically flawed premise’ that firms should focus on maximising shareholder value, and argues that ‘it is time we abandoned it.’ The obsession with shareholder value began in 1976, he says, when Michael Jensen and William Meckling, two economists, published an article, ‘Theory of the Firm: Managerial Behaviour, Agency Costs and Ownership Structure’, which argued that the owners of companies were getting short shift from professional managers. The most cited academic article about business to this day, it inspired a seemingly irresistible movement to get managers to focus on value for shareholders. Converts to the creed had little time for other ‘stakeholders’: customers, employees, suppliers, society at large and so forth. American and British value-maximisers reserved particular disdain for the ‘stakeholder capitalism’ practised in continental Europe. “A New Idolatry,” The Economist, April 22, 2010, (accessed on 1/20/2013).

Shareholders are stakeholders in corporations, but not all stakeholders are shareholders. While shareholders own portions of companies through owning stocks, stakeholders are concerned about the performance of companies based on various factors, not just the appreciation of stocks. Stakeholders can include employees, customers, suppliers, bondholders, and the general public. According to a May 8, 2009 entry at Investopedia,

The new field of corporate social responsibility (CSR) has encouraged companies to take the interests of all stakeholders into consideration during their decision-making processes instead of making choices based solely upon the interests of shareholders. The general public is one such stakeholder now considered under CSR governance. When a company carries out operations that could increase pollution or take away a green space within a community, for example, the general public is affected. Such decisions may be right for increasing shareholder profits, but stakeholders could be impacted negatively. Therefore, CSR creates a climate for corporations to make choices that protect social welfare, often using methods that reach far beyond legal and regulatory requirements (Reference, accessed on 2/9/2013). See the debate, “‘Stakeholders vs. Shareholders’: Haas faculty debate ‘Whom exactly should business serve?’”.

Whom exactly should businesses serve? Whom exactly should society serve—God or mammon? How should we approach public health? Healthcare providers must guard against raising premiums simply to make more profit. Pharmaceutical companies must concern themselves at every turn with making medicines that the sick really need rather than what won’t help and may even harm them. Injured patients must not seek to get rich on malpractice, raising malpractice insurance costs through the roof. Doctors should not approach their vocations from the vantage point of prestige and financial well-being, but from the vantage point of the Hippocratic Oath. Everyone has a stake in public health; no matter our stock portfolio or position, we all share in the consequences as participants in the greater public.

We must be willing to ask the various hard questions, not to paralyze discussion, but to advance the conversation. What is required is an open table, where we move beyond oversimplified ideology in search of complex solutions. The God who is triune moves forward not by advancing a platform position that is pushed down people’s throats. The God who is triune is not an ism; rather, this God is supremely personal and communal and makes it possible to share a meal at his open table and reason together.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The High Costs of Healthcare in the Free Market

121203 P Warren Buffett to the RescueThe jury is still out on Obamacare. Opinions vary.

If somehow it were shut down or largely gutted, what would be done to curb the spiraling costs associated with healthcare in America’s free market economy? If the Affordable Care Act goes forward untouched, will it be able to address the problem based on “market incentives” rather than by “government decree,” as one columnist noted?

What’s the solution to making quality healthcare affordable? I believe we all want quality, affordable healthcare. What we differ on includes consideration of responsibility. Who is responsible for making healthcare affordable? The individual? Businesses? The government? The medical community? The insurance industry? Pharmaceutical companies? The religious community? Nobody? If nobody, who will pay? If individuals, since according to some, individuals are all there really are, who will advocate on their behalf, especially those without sufficient money or mental prowess to advocate for themselves and who aren’t eligible for Medicaid or Medicare?

With the latter point in mind, should healthcare be regulated like utilities? This calls to mind a New York Times article on healthcare’s high costs:

A major factor behind the high costs is that the United States, unique among industrialized nations, does not generally regulate or intervene in medical pricing, aside from setting payment rates for Medicare and Medicaid, the government programs for older people and the poor. Many other countries deliver health care on a private fee-for-service basis, as does much of the American health care system, but they set rates as if health care were a public utility or negotiate fees with providers and insurers nationwide, for example.

“In the U.S., we like to consider health care a free market,” said Dr. David Blumenthal, president of the Commonwealth Fund and a former adviser to President Obama. ”But it is a very weird market, riddled with market failures.”

Consider this:

Consumers, the patients, do not see prices until after a service is provided, if they see them at all. And there is little quality data on hospitals and doctors to help determine good value, aside from surveys conducted by popular Web sites and magazines. Patients with insurance pay a tiny fraction of the bill, providing scant disincentive for spending.

Even doctors often do not know the costs of the tests and procedures they prescribe. When Dr. Michael Collins, an internist in East Hartford, Conn., called the hospital that he is affiliated with to price lab tests and a colonoscopy, he could not get an answer. “It’s impossible for me to think about cost,” he said. “If you go to the supermarket and there are no prices, how can you make intelligent decisions?”

Instead, payments are often determined in countless negotiations between a doctor, hospital or pharmacy, and an insurer, with the result often depending on their relative negotiating power. Insurers have limited incentive to bargain forcefully, since they can raise premiums to cover costs.

“It all comes down to market share, and very rarely is anyone looking out for the patient,” said Dr. Jeffrey Rice, the chief executive of Healthcare Blue Book, which tracks commercial insurance payments. “People think it’s like other purchases: that if you pay more you get a better car. But in medicine, it’s not like that.”

healthcare_letakWho will look out for the patient?

Ron Paul maintains that the solution to providing quality, affordable healthcare for everyone is to make it possible for individuals to look out completely for themselves. He argues that Obamacare is not “socialized medicine,” as some of the program’s opponents claim, but “corporatized medicine. ” Paul writes that critics of nationalized healthcare must go all out and “advocate for a complete free market in health care,” adding, “Some will say it is unrealistic to advocate replacing Obamacare with a pure free-market system, but in fact it is unrealistic to expect anything less than a true free-market to provide quality health care for Americans at all income levels. Continuing on the ‘middle of the road’ in health care by mixing free-markets with government spending and regulations will only continue to take us on the road to socialized health care.”

Can a society of individuals go it alone? What do you think? Can we get there together, or like businesses that falter in a free market economy, will some individuals’ health inevitably falter and fail by falling through the cracks? Is socialized or corporatized medicine the best solution? Or will they only lead to higher costs, where quality, affordable healthcare is never reached? What do you think?

Join me at The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins’ conference on Healthcare this Saturday, October 19 to further engage these issues.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Myths We Live By? Voter Fraud & Jim Crow Dead and Gone

United States Supreme Court BuildingA friend asked me the following questions based on my blog post with Tom Krattenmaker on the recent change to the Voting Rights Act:

“Should unqualified individuals be allowed to vote? How do you propose to address voter fraud in a way that is more extremely simple and fair as providing qualifying identification?”

In response, we first need to ask if voter fraud is really such a big issue requiring enormous legislation, or if it is greatly exaggerated. Here’s what New York University’s Brennan Center (at the School of Law) claims concerning voter fraud:

• Fraud by individual voters is both irrational and extremely rare.
• Many vivid anecdotes of purported voter fraud have been proven false or do not demonstrate fraud.
• Voter fraud is often conflated with other forms of election misconduct.
• Raising the unsubstantiated specter of mass voter fraud suits a particular policy agenda.
• Claims of voter fraud should be carefully tested before they become the basis for action.
Here is the link to the full report.

In addition to looking to the Brennan Center, I decided to ask Lisa Sharon Harper, who serves as Director of Mobilizing for Sojourners. Here are her responses:

  • Voter fraud as a phenomenon that needs massive legislation to stop is a myth. Check out the link for The Brennan Center’s report. It is a very reliable source.
  • Voter ID: When voters register to vote, they have to show acceptable federal ID. To demand that they also purchase or pay the expense to obtain state-issued ID to vote at the polls places an undue burden on poor people, the sick and the elderly, who may not have the financial means or the transportation to drive to the site where the ID is obtained. They also may not have the financial means to pay for the additional photo identification card. In this way, the outcome of Voter ID laws is like that of the Poll Taxes that were required for minorities to pay during the era of Jim Crow segregation. It requires an extra fee to vote and that places an undue burden on less resourced people.
  • One of the tactics of people who are trying to limit the ability of particular communities to vote is to narrow the “qualifications” of those who can vote. For example, in some states, one cannot vote if you have a felony record. Seems reasonable. Right? Well, that’s not the way it used to be. Here’s a report on felony disenfranchisement laws by The Sentencing Project.

The long-standing structural dynamics regarding racialization in our society (including the connection between race, economic exploitation and poverty bound up with such problems as the lack of inherited income going back to slavery) impinge on people’s accessing their ability to vote. Even if no one is out to keep people from voting, what many of us take for granted—the financial means and transportation—keep those economically less fortunate from acting on their right to vote.

Now while I reject the claim that voter fraud is a vast problem that requires major legislation, I understand that identification, if handled correctly, could be beneficial. If voter identification were truly free, and if people really had equal access rather than simply having the right to equal access and the right to vote, then it would seem appropriate. But that is just the problem: we don’t all have equal access and voter identification cards are not really free, especially for those without financial means and easy access to transportation. Unfortunately, democracy does not assure us justice for all in every situation, but simply the inherent right to justice for all. We need to make sure that we safeguard justice for all.

Some may say that putting in place voter identification is logical. That’s what makes it so hard to help white people like me see how wrong voter identification is currently for many minorities. We should not enforce voter identification, at least not until it is truly free and universally held by all.

We must make sure that everyone has equal access to voting, not simply the right to equal access. Equal access to voting is not currently available to everyone, especially when voter identification is required. For as Harper argues, “To demand that” voters “also purchase or pay the expense to obtain state-issued ID to vote at the polls places an undue burden on poor people, the sick and the elderly, who may not have the financial means or the transportation to drive to the site where the ID is obtained.”

On a related note, a friend asked me to explain how the Texas law noted in my piece with Tom Krattenmaker creates structural racism. I will quote at length a portion of a Brennan Center report. According to the Brennan Center,

The Texas State Conference of the NAACP and the Mexican American Legislative Caucus of the Texas House of Representatives (MALC) filed suit in federal court to block the state’s new voter ID law because it erects discriminatory barriers to voting in violation of the Voting Rights Act and the 14th and 15th Amendments to the U.S. Constitution.

A federal court in Washington, DC last year blocked Texas’s voter ID law under Section 5 of the Voting Rights Act, finding that the law would make it significantly more difficult for minority citizens in Texas to vote on Election Day. In June, however, the U.S. Supreme Court (in a separate case) ruled the formula used in the Act for specifying the states covered by Section 5 unconstitutional. As a result, Texas is not currently required to comply with the Section 5 pre-clearance provision. Just hours after the Supreme Court’s decision, Texas Attorney General Greg Abbott announced the state would implement the voter ID law.

In the complaint filed today in the Southern District of Texas, the Texas NAACP and MALC argue the voter ID law violates Section 2 of the Voting Rights Act because it makes it harder for hundreds of thousands of minority citizens to vote and denies minority voters an equal opportunity to participate in the political process. The measure was enacted specifically to exclude these groups, the filing contends, a discriminatory purpose that also violates the 14th and 15th Amendments to the U.S. Constitution.

The attorneys representing the civic groups in the case are the Brennan Center for Justice at NYU School of Law, Lawyers’ Committee for Civil Rights Under Law, Law Offices of Jose Garza, the national office of the NAACP, Law Office of Robert S. Notzon, Potter Bledsoe L.L.P., Dechert LLP, and The Law Offices of William Bonilla, P.C.

“Texas’ photo ID law could prevent hundreds of thousands of eligible voters from casting a ballot, including a disproportionate number of minorities,” said Myrna Pérez, deputy director of the Democracy Program at the Brennan Center. “The court was right to block this law in 2012, and nothing has changed since then. We urge this court to stand up for voters and ensure elections remain free, fair, and accessible for all eligible citizens.”

“The right to vote is the cornerstone of our democracy. Unfortunately, we continue to find ourselves in federal court defending this most basic right against Texas’ leadership,” said Representative Trey Martinez Fischer, Chairman of MALC. “Multiple courts have ruled that Texas has expressed a pattern of discrimination toward its growing minority demographic — from its cumbersome voter identification requirements to its penchant for drawing intentionally discriminatory legislative maps — and I expect that the courts will once again side with Texas voters over hyper-partisan lawmakers.”

“As we all know, Texas has a voter identification law that has already been ruled to be discriminatory by a three-judge panel in Washington D.C.,” stated Gary Bledsoe, president of the NAACP Texas State Conference. “This law is designed and intended not to counteract nearly non-existent voter fraud, but instead to disenfranchise minority voters. This will continue anti-minority voter dominance by drastically reducing the number of minority votes cast in each election.”

“The Texas photo ID law is the most restrictive voter ID law in the country, and the Texas legislature rejected numerous amendments that would have mitigated its impact,” said Bob Kengle, co-director, Voting Rights Project, Lawyers’ Committee for Civil Rights Under Law. “The evidence will show that large numbers of eligible voters in Texas lack photo ID, that the burden of obtaining photo ID will fall more heavily on minority citizens, and that voter impersonation fraud does not occur at polling places because the existing laws effectively deter it.”

While the GOP appears to be the focus of critique in many cases in the reports I read, my remarks are not intended in a partisan way. Indeed, I would hope that the GOP becomes increasingly diverse—to be shaped by a more diverse populace and representing it. See my earlier post on this subject. There I wrote,

Some Republicans fear that the Democrats will be viewed increasingly as the representatives of equality and justice and the Republicans the advocates of a two class system. The Republicans have a long way to go to be viewed as a party that welcomes minority groups.

I hope the Republican Party will make the necessary changes to be viewed truly as a party for everyone.

I also hope that all of us, regardless of our political stripe, will be discerning and vigilant in making sure that we don’t return to Jim Crow days. With this in mind, I call to mind a discussion with a white friend of mine, Robert Wall, who served as the Fire Chief in Palo Alto, California and in Portland, Oregon, where he was given the task to begin the process of diversifying the fire department racially. Mr. Wall asked and answered a few questions, as we discussed my earlier post with Tom Krattenmaker and the objections that people raise to the claim that Jim Crow days may be upon us in various states throughout the Union.

Fact question: Are legitimate voters being disenfranchised by the Voting Rights Act? That question has stood the test of time as “No.” Question 2: If states are free to pick apart civil rights for “We the people,” will they? Well, if history is any predictor of future behavior, there are states that have shown they will. I still can see southern Governors taking a stand against the National Guard to protect the right to oppress. “Just leave us alone,” was their message.

What is their message today? What is yours?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Aborting Healthcare for the Human Unborn

Very newborn baby is still wetOne of my fears with screening fetuses for diseases and handicaps, among other things, is the desire to abort “unwanted” pregnancies. Please don’t take this as a right or left thing. The commodification of human identity is no respecter of partisan politics. The danger exists that the market will govern the totality of our lives, no matter our political stripe. However, it does not govern the biblical narrative’s emphasis on the sacredness of human identity. To put a spin on Jesus’ words, it is not simply the Sabbath, but also the market that was created for man, not the other way round.

Jonathan Sacks, who served as the chief rabbi of the United Hebrew Congregations of the British Commonwealth, writes: “The fatal conceit for Judaism” (and Evangelicalism in many spheres, in my estimation)

is to believe that the market governs the totality of our lives, when it in fact governs only a limited part of it, that which concerns the goods we think of as being subject to production and exchange. There are things fundamental to being human that we do not produce; instead we receive from those who came before us and from God Himself. And there are things that we may not exchange, however high the price (Jonathan Sacks, “Markets and Morals,” First Things, No. 105 {Aug./Sept. 2000}: 28).

See also Michael J. Sandel’s work, What Money Can’t Buy: the Moral Limits of Markets (New York: Farrar, Strauss and Giroux, 2012). Sandel argues that we have shifted dramatically over the past three decades due to market triumphalism’s rise. We have gone from having a market economy to becoming a market society, where nearly everything is up for sale based on thinking—faith—that markets provide the primary means to achieve the public’s good. According to Sandel, while the market economy is a valuable and effective tool for organizing productive activity, we have crossed the line. Not everything should be viewed as a transaction. Where do markets serve the common good, and where do they crowd out other important values and goods? Markets should not govern personal and public relations, including education, health, national security, etc. The financial crisis has caused us to back up and reevaluate the ability of markets to solve all problems.

I was eating lunch with a few liberals the other day. While they don’t share my pro-life stance, they concurred that there is a moral tension that progressives like themselves need to account for in discussions of abortion. They added that many in their circles balk at such notions; it would entail conceding to the enemy—those on my side—a moral victory of sorts.

Not so quickly. Conservative Evangelicals like myself need to account for the moral challenges of the progressives. What do we do about the crisis many women face, when they feel they have nowhere to go and are in a desperate state? Crisis pregnancy centers certainly can help quite a bit, but there is quite a bit more that needs to be done. Along these lines, it is not enough to safeguard a fetus’s safe arrival into the world; we have to make sure that their life in the world is safe and that they won’t fall through the cracks. Those like me who are “pro-life” need to be pro-life all across the board. We need to make sure that we safeguard programs for the poor, including food stamps, so as to alleviate malnutrition and related challenges to caring for a child’s health.

Back to screening for pregnancies. R. Kendall Soulen says of the market and the commodification of human life:

The market . . . promises to make the consumer king, and encourages us to think that we are in charge. But the market charges a high price in return, namely, the increasing commodification of human life itself. To take just one example, as genetic knowledge becomes more complete and available to consumers through law, prospective parents will be subject to pressure to screen their pregnancies in order to screen out inefficiencies such as mental retardation, genetic disorders, etc. (R. Kendall Soulen, “‘Go Tell Pharaoh,’ Or, Why Empires Prefer a Nameless God,” Cultural Encounters: A Journal for the Theology of Culture 1, no. 2 {Summer 2005}: 54-56).

What happens if the child doesn’t have a disorder of any kind, but isn’t the “right” gender or have the right genetic disposition for becoming an ideal human specimen? How ideal is a society that allows such preferences to shape our valuation of human life? Wouldn’t it be interesting if the Affordable Care Act were to safeguard the lives of the unborn because of its stance that insurance providers cannot turn away those with “pre-existing conditions” who want healthcare coverage? Wouldn’t it be honorable if we as a society did not judge fetuses and those around us based on their pre-existing conditions and genetic makeup but based on the unconditional regard for the sacredness of all human life?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

A Healthcare Conundrum? Hip Replacements for the Terminally Ill

healthcare_letakWhat do you do? You are a healthcare administrator and you have to make a decision. You have a patient with terminal cancer who needs a hip replacement. While the hip replacement would increase mobility, the operation would cost untold thousands of dollars. There is also the fear of complications that can result for patients with terminal illnesses. Here’s what one study said about a few of the challenges,

Advanced cancer, severe cardiac and pulmonary disease, and other disorders that threaten overall survival have long been regarded as contraindications to total joint replacement… The reluctance to operate in these settings may stem from concern about a higher risk of perioperative complications in patients with terminal disease or from discomfort with using an expensive procedure for patients with limited life expectancy.

Do you decide to authorize the operation or determine to give the patient enough medication to endure the pain until death? What do you make of the patient’s desire to experience as high a quality of life as possible in the time of life remaining? Would your decision vary based on whether or not you sensed the patient would live only six months, a year, or up to two years? Would you also account for the possibility that if money goes to a hip replacement for this terminally sick patient there may not be enough money to
attend to patients with other pressing needs? Most people would imagine that health insurance would cover the hip replacement, so who cares? But the patient in question doesn’t have insurance or the insurance the patient has would cover the hip replacement.

For the Christian, other considerations will likely come into play. Someone might say that Jesus would leave the ninety-nine patients to go after the one who was in desperate need. Someone else might respond: Jesus would also make sure the ninety-nine were attended to until he returned; and what if it were not one who is in crisis, but ten or twenty in desperate need? Another person
might counter: who said anything about desperate-hip replacement does not rise to the level of a lost sheep’s soul needing to be saved! Prepare yourself for still another line of thought: the Bible doesn’t belong in the discussion since it is an ancient book and we are dealing with modern realities. If that is true, perhaps some hospitals will need to consider more than replacing hips to changing names, abandoning “Good Shepherd” and “Providence” for something more contemporary.

For all the differences in the debate over healthcare reform in our country, people on various sides would agree that we are facing huge challenges; there is a need for reform, whatever it may be. Rigid ideology of one sort or another straightjackets complexity and brings about short-sighted and ill-fated solutions. Complexity for complexity sake can lead to an affirmation of the status quo and paralysis. We have to engage in healthy conversations for the sake of advancing public health.

Easy answers are hard to find. Tough questions and nice names come more readily. We will be addressing such issues as these at The Institute for the Theology of Culture’s: New Wine, New Wineskins’ conference on healthcare Saturday, October 19th. We hope you will join us.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and at The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Voting Rights Act and Post-Racialized America—Can We Vote on That?

By Paul Louis Metzger and Tom Krattenmaker

United States Supreme Court BuildingWhy is it that while talk abounds of growing racial diversity in our country, a new wave of voting restrictions is sweeping over parts of the country and falling hardest on minorities? Perhaps there is more than coincidence at play.

The Supreme Court’s reframing of the Voting Rights Act to make the individual states responsible for overseeing voting procedures has led many to fear the return of Jim Crow era policies to the country’s polling places. We share this concern. For us, it is not a liberal vs. conservative thing, since one of us is a self-described, secular-leaning progressive (Tom) and the other (Paul) is an Evangelical with more conservative views on many subjects. Nor is it something that only African Americans raise as a concern; we are both white.

No matter our demographic, we have a responsibility to hold accountable the leaders in our democratic system: our elected officials must remain diligent so that Jim Crow policies do not return but simply remain a terrible scar from a deep wound from our democracy’s past. Thus, we firmly believe the federal government must figure out a way to hold the states accountable on voting policies. Discussion ensues as to how Congress might step in so as to protect the rights of minority voters.

We don’t live in a post-racialized society, contrary to what many say. We wonder if those who have made this claim have asked minority groups for their opinion. Let these groups cast votes as to whether or not we live in a post-racialized America.

What is racialization? Racialization (e.g., race’s impact on health care, education, job placement, place of residence, urban development, etc.) does not express itself in fixed, constant terms, but through variables that ebb and flow and evolve. Further to what was stated in a previous post on the subject at this blog,

It is worth noting that according to Michael Emerson and Christian Smith, racialization does not proceed by way of “constants,” but rather “variables.” And yet, many Americans view racialization not in terms of its evolving nature, but in constant, static terms. Thus, Americans tend to limit racialization to a specific timeframe and do not comprehend that racialization is very adaptable and undergoes an evolution over time. Emerson and Smith maintain that there are “grave implications” for failing to recognize that racialization evolves over time…: the more we fail to account for racialization or think that we live in a post-racialized society, the more entrenched racialization becomes (Michael O. Emerson and Christian Smith, Divided by Faith: Evangelical Religion and the Problem of Race in America [New York: Oxford University Press, 2000], p. 8).

We are grieved to see the voter ID laws and the like already being implemented in states including South Carolina, Texas, and Mississippi. Take for example Texas. According to Frontline,

It only took a few hours for TEXAS to move forward on its voter ID law, considered the strictest in the nation. The law requires Texans to prove their citizenship and their residency in the state. To qualify, you’d need to present forms of ID that are expensive and difficult to obtain for some low-income Americans. It requires a passport — the cheapest of which is $55 — or a copy of your birth certificate, which not all Americans, particularly older ones, have.

A court blocked the law in 2012 because it discriminated against Latino and black voters.

This is not simply a Southern phenomenon, however. While the concern historically and in many respects presently focuses on Southern state voting procedures, racialization plays out in subtle but insidious ways in the North in places like our home city, Portland, Oregon, and it can have a huge and negative impact on voting for ethnic minority groups. As African Americans find themselves pushed to our less-well-off suburbs through property tax increases, subtle forms of red-lining in bank loan practices, and aggressive, even manipulative home buyer practices in some cases, they have less and less solidarity to advocate politically for policy changes at the state level of government. Since Portland is the largest city in Oregon, African Americans were able to advocate strongly for their concerns as a voting bloc for decades in the face of policies that would not represent them well. More and more, gentrification fragments their voices and weakens their ability to effect change. We must figure out ways as community leaders, politicians, bankers, real estate and business owners to reverse this trend. So, too, with the Voting Rights Act.

In a democratic society, all of us are at risk of losing our rights if any one segment loses its rights; after all, ours is a government of all the people by all the people for all the people—with justice (or injustice) for all. We need to guard against voting restrictions promoted as color blind, but that many of us know come down hardest on minorities. So, too, if we are going to say at any point that we live in a post-racialized America, we need to make certain that all people have a voice and a role in the political process—minority populations included. After all, that is the democratic thing to do.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Beyond Obamacare vs. the Affordable Care Act: Caring for Healthcare Complexities

healthcare_letakJimmy Kimmel recently aired interviews of people who were asked which they preferred and why—Obamacare or the Affordable Care Act.  Person after person interviewed and taped preferred Affordable Care Act. As you probably know, the interviews were coordinated to expose people’s ignorance: Obamacare and the Affordable Care Act are one and the same.

One person interviewed whose ignorance is exposed responds in the affirmative to the question about whether or not a well-informed public is essential to our democracy’s vitality. Indeed, it is. Key to being well-informed about healthcare complexities related to any attempt at a comprehensive proposal is dealing with complex questions. Let’s take for example business owners.

Small business owners might face quandaries about providing health insurance like, “If I provide health insurance for my employees, will I have to reduce their compensation or raise the cost of my product or service? If an employee takes insurance through their spouse, will that employee ask that the benefits I have for their insurance be put toward their compensation? Should I cover an employee’s spouse and dependants? Will I lose a good employee to a competitor, if I don’t provide health insurance? How might the lack of healthcare coverage affect employee morale and productivity? Will the government provide incentives to my business that will support me in providing healthcare coverage?”

Those who are business owners may or may not believe the Affordable Care Act addresses adequately their various concerns and assists them with answering such questions. Any healthcare system put in place must account as much as possible for their concerns, as well as those of others, if we are to provide a comprehensive, workable, and sustainable model.  The upcoming New Wine, New Wineskins conference on healthcare (conference link) is not intended to champion one model, but to address the subject of healthcare from a variety of angles, including questions pertaining to whether or not a comprehensive healthcare system in the United States is critical to our nation’s public health.

While it is funny when a comedian like Jimmy Kimmel exposes people’s ignorance on the subject of healthcare, it is no laughing matter when our democracy is not shaped by a well-informed public. It is our responsibility as neighbors and citizens to care for the common good by asking questions and seeking to address the complexities surrounding such matters as comprehensive healthcare. A well-informed public is a healthy public.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Emperor’s Subjects Have No Clothes

kingHave you read Hans Christian Andersen’s tale, “The Emperor Has No Clothes”? It’s the story of an emperor who loves strutting about in glorious apparel. One day two swindlers come to town and deceive the emperor and his advisors into believing that the two of them can make the most splendid clothes for the Emperor from the finest material. However, the thread and cloth is so fine and refined that only those who are sophisticated and wise and those befitting significant positions in society can see it. Not wanting to appear foolish or unworthy of their high calling, the emperor’s advisors say nothing when he tries on the clothing, which is really imaginary. The emperor parades through town before the people’s eyes. While everyone sees the emperor’s nakedness, they are unwilling to say anything out of fear of being dismissed as foolish for not being able to see the garments. Finally, a little innocent boy who has nothing to lose cries out that the emperor is stark naked. Murmurs spread throughout the crowd until everyone finally exclaims that the emperor is wearing no clothes. While the emperor hears their shouts, he carries on as if everything is as it should be and he is wearing kingly garments until he finishes the procession.

In 1 Corinthians 1:18-31, Paul makes a big deal of talking about God’s son hanging from the cross. While Paul doesn’t say anything here about the details of the Lord’s crucifixion, we know from the canonical gospels that Jesus’ clothes were divided among the soldiers who crucified him (See for example John 19:23-24), as he hung on the cross naked, or at the very least, wearing exceedingly little. The subjects of the Roman emperor—Gentiles and Jews alike—mocked him (we were all in on it). We could see how foolish and pitifully weak Jesus of Nazareth appeared. Who knows if Paul was there as Saul? All we know from Acts is that he was in Jerusalem not long after when Stephen—the first Christian martyr—was stoned to death for his witness to the crucified and risen Jesus. In fact, those who stoned Stephen put their coats at the feet of Saul, who approved of Stephen’s stoning and death (Acts 7:58; 8:1). Saul hated Christianity because of its claim that the Messiah was this crucified corpse: for as he knew from the Hebrew Scriptures, anyone hung on a cross is cursed (Galatians 3:13; Deut. 21:23).

Saul wanted to stomp out Christianity completely. But as the story goes, Saul was later blinded on the road to Damascus and came to see how foolish he had been. He then became like a little child and saw that Jesus’ death reflected poorly on all of the Roman Emperor’s subjects (Acts 9:1-31; Acts 26:1-32).

At the time of writing his first epistle to the Corinthian church, the Corinthian Christians were reflecting poorly on their Christian faith. How so? They were trying to appear strong and wise in their own eyes, and in the eyes of those around them. They were boasting in their flesh—which was not all that noble, according to Paul: “Brothers and sisters, think of what you were when you were called. Not many of you were wise by human standards; not many were influential; not many were of noble birth” (1 Corinthians 1:26). God had chosen them as a lot so as to shame those who were truly noble in fleshly power and wisdom:

But God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise; God chose the weak things of the world to shame the strong. God chose the lowly things of this world and the despised things—and the things that are not—to nullify the things that are, so that no one may boast before him. It is because of him that you are in Christ Jesus, who has become for us wisdom from God—that is, our righteousness, holiness and redemption. Therefore, as it is written: “Let the one who boasts boast in the Lord” (1 Corinthians 1:27-31).

Why does God operate in this way? Paul answers this question: so that no one could boast before God and that people would come to boast in the Lord (1 Corinthians 1:29, 31).

One person who did not come to boast in the Lord as a result of the Lord or 1 Corinthians 1 is Friedrich Nietzsche. Here’s what Nietzsche writes in his book, The Antichrist, about the Christian teaching of the crucified God set forth in 1 Corinthians 1:

The Christian movement, as a European movement, has been from the start a collective movement of the dross and refuse elements of every kind (these want to get power through Christianity). It does not express the decline of a race, it is an aggregate of forms of decadence of locking together and seeking each other out from everywhere. It is not, as is supposed, the corruption of antiquity itself, of noble antiquity, that made Christianity possible. The scholarly idiocy which upholds such ideas even today cannot be contradicted harshly enough. At the very time when the sick, corrupt chandala strata in the whole imperium adopted Christianity, the opposite type, nobility, was present in its most beautiful and most mature form. The great number became master; the democratism of the Christian instinct triumphed. Christianity was not “national,” not a function of a race—it turned to every kind of man who was disinherited by life, it had its allies everywhere. At the bottom of Christianity is the rancor of the sick, instinct directed against the healthy, against health itself. Everything that has turned out well, everything that is proud and prankish, beauty above all, hurts its ears and eyes. Once more I recall the inestimable words of Paul: “The weak things of the world, the foolish things of the world, the base and despised things of the world hath God chosen.” This was the formula: in hoc signo decadence triumphed.

God on the cross—are the horrible secret thoughts behind this symbol not understood yet? All that suffers, all that is nailed to the cross, is divine. All of us are nailed to the cross, consequently we are divine. We alone are divine. Christianity was a victory, a nobler outlook perished of it—Christianity has been the greatest misfortune of mankind so far.[1]

It’s hard to match Nietzsche’s rhetorical flurry, so I won’t even try. Two things stand out to me at this moment. First, sometimes our worst enemies are our best friends: Nietzsche understood key aspects of what Christianity was about and rejected it; we Christians often accept the faith without really understanding its negative implications for boasting in our flesh (we cannot boast in the Lord that way and the Lord won’t boast in such fleshly escapades). Enemies like Nietzsche remind us of how costly Christian faith is—appearing all too foolish and pitiful to fleshly ways of thinking and living.

Second, Nietzsche goes too far when he says that everything that is nailed to the cross is divine; only God who is nailed to the cross is divine. We cannot be strong and wise if we do not see how weak and foolish we are apart from God who makes weak and foolish all human boasts that are made apart from him.

We need to become like the little boy in Andersen’s story of the emperor with no clothes, not like Nietzsche. We need to become like the Apostle Paul who became like a little child, once Jesus revealed to him that his fleshly power and wisdom were all too fleshly—they weren’t covering his nakedness before the Lord. Like the little boy in Andersen’s story, Paul called out people to be fools for Christ so that they could be truly wise. Maybe then all the others standing around gloating over the emperor’s imaginary clothing will finally come to their senses and realize that none of us are wearing clothes and that we need to be clothed in the wisdom of God’s Son.

Have you ever met someone like the boy in Andersen’s story? Would you like to be like him? More importantly, would you like to be clothed in the wisdom that Jesus exhibited while hanging on the cross? What was symbolized by his hanging there is that all our boasts according to our vain and autonomous forms of reasoning are in vain. Don’t get me wrong—reason done rightly has its place. Certainly, careful argumentation and rigorous reason are important—Paul models them here in 1 Corinthians 1. But what is he reasoning about in his letter? What does he value? What do you and I value? Do we value looking good to those around us? Have we forgotten that not many of us were all that much by the world’s standards, and certainly not much according to God’s standards, when God called us? So why should we put on/clothe ourselves in airs now?

Something that Nietzsche did not understand and that most Christians (including myself) so rarely understand is that the cross makes a mockery of all our forms of sophisticated rhetoric that elevates only our mental prowess. Such rhetoric often parades about, trying to cover up the fact that we’re wearing nothing.

It’s not only in our dream states that we show up at work or at a party wearing nothing. We do it all the time—every time we go about our business as if we’ve got it all together and merit positions of high standing. When God had his chance to parade about in his garments of power and wisdom he chose to elevate himself on a cross to show us how foolish we are and how great our need is to boast only and believe only in him:

For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. For it is written:

“I will destroy the wisdom of the wise;
the intelligence of the intelligent I will frustrate.”

Where is the wise person? Where is the teacher of the law? Where is the philosopher of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not know him, God was pleased through the foolishness of what was preached to save those who believe (1 Corinthians 1:18-21).

My dad, now deceased, used to say jokingly that my Ph.D. stands for “Pile it high and deep.” I fear that at times it just might mean what he said. For I have engaged with others in debates about divine mysteries and doctrinal formulas, including attention to the person and work of Christ. No question, these truths have significant positions in the Christian faith. But I fear that we cared far more about how smart we sounded and what status and positions our smartness would gain for us than about how deep the faith really is.

All of us need to stop strutting about in a dream state of appearing wise in everyone else’s eyes, when deep down inside in the subconscious realm we sense something’s wrong and that just perhaps we’re nude before God’s penetrating gaze. What happens when the dream turns into a nightmare and God wakes us up and we realize ever so clearly that we were naked all along? Will we even then play the fool or will we at last try Jesus on for size?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.


[1]Friedrich Nietzsche, The Antichrist, in The Portable Nietzsche, ed. Walter Kaufmann (New York: The Viking Press, 1968), pp. 633-644.

The Court of Law and the Court of Public Opinion: Before Baby Veronica and Beyond

United States Supreme Court BuildingMuch has been made this week of the Supreme Court’s decision to return Baby Veronica to her adopted parents, removing her from her birth father. The decision is a cause of concern for many in Native communities, not simply Veronica’s Cherokee birth family, in terms of what it may signify for the Indian Child Welfare Act (ICWA).

What is the Indian Child Welfare Act? North American Institute for Indigenous Studies (NAIITS) scholar Andrea Smith explains, “This act was passed in 1978 which allows a tribe to intervene if a tribal member is going to be adopted outside the tribe. This doesn’t mean the child can’t be adopted out, because the tribe might approve that, but it does allow the tribe the right to intervene.”

So, what is the concern? While the Supreme Court did not overturn ICWA, ICWA and Indian Tribes lost a major battle in “the court of public opinion,” claims Jacqueline Keeler. Keeler adds that Indian people should take this matter very seriously.

One of the chief issues that Native peoples have to contend with today, as always, is the belief in many circles that they are savages who will destroy their children’s lives. The prescribed solution historically was forced removal and enculturation in Western “Christian” values. Smith argues:

Prior to ICWA, the US had a long history through the boarding school system of forcibly removing children from their homes, sending them to boarding schools at the age of 5, returning them when they were 18 and forcing them to be  Christian and give up their traditional ways. The point of this policy was to ‘Save the man by killing the Indian.’ There was massive sexual and physical abuse as well as starvation and neglect.  This is where socially dysfunctional behavior really began in Native communities. During the summers, rather than be returned home to their families, Native children were leased to white families essentially as slave labor.

While many Americans will no doubt argue that Smith’s claim involving the boarding school system and western Christianity is a sweeping generalization, the irony is that many people, including Christians, have viewed Native communities across the land in starkly negative, generalized terms for centuries. What about now? Keeler points out that in the case of Baby Veronica, the birth father’s family does not appear to have any of the problems that the broader public associates with Native peoples. She wonders why the case involving Baby Veronica was chosen as the focus of the challenge  to ICWA and the sovereignty of tribes. Keeler says that “it begs the question, are all American Indian families being painted with the same brush?”

The battle for the future of Native communities must be fought in the court of public opinion as well as in the court of law. Given the involvement of Christian groups, including Evangelicals, over the centuries in supposedly saving the man by killing the Indian, we need to introduce these groups to truly indigenous Christian organizations that will provide another perspective. Smith believes that the way forward is to bring together Evangelical organizations that have little exposure to Native American populations with Native American Evangelical organizations. In a Huffington Post piece, Smith is quoted as saying,

Probably the best way to develop alliances would be to mirror the organizing that Latino evangelicals did with Christian right groups around immigration reform. They just began with partnering with white evangelical churches to expose them to what immigrant families were going through and were gradually able to get most Christian right groups to reverse their positions.

If Evangelicalism at large is really concerned for seeing Native communities respond to the good news of Jesus Christ in a soul and life-transforming way, we need to be transformed as a movement. The best way we can do that is by being shaped by Jesus in relationships with fellow Evangelicals who are indigenous witnesses to the biblical Jesus rather than captives of the American western dream of manifest destiny. The more we know these indigenous Christians in particular the more we may come to know Jesus and also Native communities in particular ways. Otherwise, why should Native peoples not use a broad brush stroke and argue that Christianity is anti-Native and Jesus is the white man’s God? We must change public opinion in Native circles so that Vine Deloria, Jr.’s claim is no longer true for Native peoples at large: “Where the cross goes, there is never life more abundantly—only death, destruction, and ultimately betrayal” (Vine Deloria, Jr., God Is Red: A Native View of Religion {Golden, CO: Fulcrum Publishing, 1994}, p. 261).

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Patch Adams–Patching Up Health Care Across the Board

Heart_plasterThe movie Patch Adams addresses the subject of health care in a holistic manner. The movie is about the story of Hunter D. “Patch” Adams, whose Gesundheit! Institute “is a project in holistic medical care based on the belief that one cannot separate the health of the individual from the health of the family, the community, the world, and the health care system itself.”

This statement on the complex connection betwen the health care system and various other forms of health comes through loud and clear in the movie.  Adams, played by Robin Williams, claims that if you treat a disease, you may win or lose. However, if you treat a person, you are guaranteed to win regardless of the outcome. According to the movie, Adams gets the nickname “Patch” because he patched up a hole in someone’s cup. Patch wasn’t satsified with fixing only cups. He was concerned for fixing holes in people’s hearts and lives, including their physical health.

One instance of Adams treating the whole person occurs when he follows a group of medical students and their professor on a tour of the university hospital. They stop to analyze the chart/condition of a patient lying on a cart in a hospital hallway without engaging the patient. Adams interrupts the analysis to ask for the patient’s name. The woman lying there is not a lab experiment. She doesn’t simply have a condition. She has a name. His regard for her person changes the atmosphere in the hallway, as he humanizes and personalizes the situation.

What goes on in any health care system reflects and also shapes the state of health of the society at large in various ways. How personal are we in our engagement of people at the checkout counter at a store? Do I look into the eye of the clerk ringing up my purchase, as he or she hands me my receipt? Does the clerk talk to you or ignore you, conversing with a fellow employee? How do we drive down the road? Do we allow a fellow driver to change lanes, or do you and I speed up when we see their turn signal? How do we interact with one another over social media—socially or anti-socially? How healthy are we?

A few weeks ago, a group of my students, their families and I were talking about the upcoming conference we are hosting on health care at Multnomah University’s Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins. One of the student’s wives shared about their major challenge with making payments for recent hospital expenditures concerning one of their children. They have good insurance, but their insurance only covers so much. Even so, I was struck by the wife’s comment: they will be able to figure out a way to handle the various bills, as long as they have friends by their side to walk with them through the ordeal. For example, just having someone close at hand as they sort through the various bills from this and that hospital department is healing. So simple—a personal touch.

As a society, we cannot ignore the plight of people as they try to bear up under the weighty cost of health care in America. We cannot brush the question of affordability aside with a wave of the hand. Still, the sense of touch goes a long way in helping people cope under the burden of the financial strain. As important as medical experts are, we don’t need to be medical doctors like Patch Adams to provide a healing touch. How relationally healthy are we?

************

healthcare_letakOn October 19, The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins will host a conference on healthcare that will address the subject of healthcare from a variety of angles. We invite you to join us for open conversation, learning about the healthcare needs of our community, and efforts to address them. Register for the conference before October 1 to take advantage of early bird rates (just $20 for general public and only $5 for students!). Hope to see you there!

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Most Dangerous Force in the World

???????????????????lThe most dangerous force in the world is not Al Qaida, nor some Special Ops force, but the church that truly knows it is loved by God. The gates of hell will not prevail against such a church.

The movie To End All Wars is a moving tale of how Christian love conquers hate inside a prisoner of war camp during WWII. It is one of the most powerful movies I have ever seen. More powerful than such a movie, though, is living out the ideals such a movie conveys: can such Christian love conquer hate inside and outside church walls in our own day?

How do you and I respond to people’s indifference and hostility toward us? Do we seek to return the favor, or do we pray in view of our Lord who cried out from the cross concerning his enemies, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing?” (Luke 23:34) What will get us there? We can take comfort from the fact and live in light of the reality that Jesus does not get even with us; rather, he makes whole: “It is finished” (John 19:30). How then shall we live?The way the system often works is that we expect and even demand retaliation and retribution. We may even feel good when we watch it in a movie like Unforgiven, starring Clint Eastwood. But that good feeling may evaporate when we consider Eastwood’s character’s haunting remark, “We all have it coming, kid.” We all have judgment coming, but many if not all of us welcome forgiveness when it is offered to us.

We often think of forgiveness as weak. But actually, true forgiveness of one’s enemies, as in To End All Wars, is the scariest force in the world. There is no way of computing it. It makes no sense. It destabilizes and undermines all strategies of confrontation, even if one seemingly loses in the end.

But those who live in and out of Christ’s love will not lose in the ultimate end, for as Paul proclaims in Romans 8:31-39, nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ:

What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us? He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, how will he not also with him graciously give us all things? Who shall bring any charge against God’s elect? It is God who justifies. Who is to condemn? Christ Jesus is the one who died—more than that, who was raised—who is at the right hand of God, who indeed is interceding for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword? As it is written, ‘For your sake we are being killed all the day long; we are regarded as sheep to be slaughtered.’ No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us. For I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor rulers, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Divine love pouring through us is the most dangerous force in the world because it does not belong to this world’s order, but confronts and contradicts and overwhelms it in view of the end. Such love from above as revealed in Christ extinguishes the cycle of hate, whereby it loses its grasp on people. To end all wars, we must continue to try on the scariest though scarcest and most special force of all–love.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Stamping Out Food Stamps and Trampling on the Poor

Businessman Stomping Out The CompetitionHow many decision makers passing the bill to cut $40 billion from food stamps over the next decade actually know someone on food stamps? Debate rages in Washington among lawmakers on whether or not the bill would impact only those trying to milk the system. I know people on food stamps—hard-working people, people in difficult situations, people who need food stamps to survive. They are fearful that they will not be able to obtain basic food necessities to stay afloat in the system if the bill that passed in the House of Representatives makes it past the Senate.

Someone close to me wrote that many people in his community depend on food stamps to cover a large percentage of their basic subsistence needs on a monthly basis. In his region, it is extremely difficult to find consistent and stable work. My friend finds it difficult to believe that in spite of his spouse’s and his education, work experience and positive work history, they can’t find employment. He finds even more difficult to believe that some conservatives in government tell people that the solution is to pull themselves up by the bootstraps. His response is that it’s great to pull oneself up by one’s bootstraps if one has bootstraps! Not only do many people around my friend not have bootstraps; many of them don’t even have boots. As my friend remarks, “What is the government to do with educated people like him and his spouse, who are willing to work, but are unable to find jobs?  It seems to me that underfunding these programs that provide basic essentials to struggling families is not the starting point for economic growth.”

The situation gets worse for my friend and his family. His mother-in-law had a major surgery a few years ago that left her body in a compromised position. She now needs regular doses of oxygen to stabilize her condition. Her oxygen provider has provided oxygen services to the poorest of the poor at no cost because of the lack of income. Recently, the oxygen provider slid the scale down further so that his mother-in-law, who barely makes minimum wage, is now required to pay a monthly charge for her oxygen.  Unfortunately, this charge is out of her price range. Depending on how everything works out, she may have to choose between her oxygen (which is an issue of life and death) and some other necessity.

New York Times article claims, “The budget office said that, left unchanged, the number of food stamp recipients would decline by about 14 million people — or 30 percent — over the next 10 years as the economy improves. A Census Bureau report released on Tuesday found that the program had kept about four million people above the poverty level and had prevented millions more from sinking further into poverty. The census data also showed nearly 47 million people living in poverty — close to the highest level in two decades.”

My fear is that politicians will point their fingers at one another rather than make sure the poor don’t come under anyone’s thumb or foot. It will not do to point fingers at those across the aisle and say their economic policies force the poor to bear the burden of our financial challenges as a country. Why should the poor, especially those who try but who can’t get by, bear the brunt of governmental policies, whatever they may be? The day may come when those in power will slide down the social ladder and into poverty. Who will pick them up then if they fail to pick up the poor now? Even more disturbing, perhaps the poor who are trampled upon now will eventually get so fed up with the feds that they will pull themselves up by our bootstraps to bring us down. It is better that we work to pull one another up rather than tear one another down or let one another fall through the cracks. We can start by stamping out budgets that fail to provide food stamps for the poor.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Divine Trinity: Beyond Monads, Irrelevant Mysteries and Scrambled Eggs

130919 P The Divine Trinity, Part 1What difference does the Trinity make for Christian thought and life? While opinions vary, I share Lesslie Newbigin’s conviction that when many Christians think of God, they don’t call to mind the Father, Son, and Spirit, but the great divine monad. Newbigin maintains that Greek philosophy and Islamic thought have combined to shape the Christian imagination since the High Middle Ages, replacing the Trinitarian perspectives of the fathers of the first four centuries of Christian history.[1]

Newbigin is not alone in his critique. Michael J. Buckley argues that Christian apologists in the medieval and modern eras failed to debate their opponents in view of their Trinitarian heritage. According to Buckley, this lack of Trinitarian reflection was instrumental to modern atheism’s emergence. Beginning with Christian apologists’ critique of Baruch Spinoza, whose naturalistic perspectives on God and the world at large led to his Jewish community’s censure and the church’s harsh criticism, Buckley writes,

One of the many ironies of this history of origins [of modern atheism] is that while the guns of the beleaguered were often trained on Spinoza, the fortress was being taken from within. The remarkable thing is not that d’Holbach and Diderot found theologians and philosophers with whom to battle, but that the theologians themselves had become philosophers in order to enter the match. The extraordinary note about this emergence of the denial of the Christian god which Nietzsche celebrated is that Christianity as such, more specifically the person and teaching of Jesus or the experience and history of the Christian Church, did not enter the discussion. The absence of any consideration of Christology is so pervasive throughout serious discussion that it becomes taken for granted, yet it is so stunningly curious that it raises a fundamental issue of the modes of thought: How did the issue of Christianity vs. atheism become purely philosophical? To paraphrase Tertullian: How was it that the only arms to defend the temple were to be found in the Stoa?[2]

Further to Newbigin’s and Buckley’s claims, I find that there are many forces at work today that keep us in the church from thinking and acting in view of the Trinity. Some of these forces are rationalism, pragmatism, and individualism.

Let’s start with rationalism. One noted Christian thinker told me once that we should leave the Trinity alone since it is the greatest mystery of the Christian faith. I beg to differ. As the greatest revealed mystery, Christians must think and act in view of this doctrine. While the Trinity cannot be reduced to a mathematical formula of 1 x 1 x1 = 1 or a recipe involving an egg white, egg yolk and an egg shell, we Christians can and must approach everything in view of the God revealed in his personal Word, Jesus Christ, in the power of the Spirit.

How might this bear on the rational enterprise of modern science? There are many implications. I note several such possibilities in Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths. Here is one of them:

The creation of all things out of nothing by the personal Word of God safeguards science’s search for unity according to the canons of reason (affirming the link between minds and the universe as rational) as well as science’s free reign to pursue its course unhindered by an ideology that demands one recognize vestiges of God in creation or presumes that one must pursue science religiously. In his famous article on how Christian theology was instrumental in the rise of modern science, Michael Foster claims that modern science was able to arise and flourish when the quest for timeless frames of reference gave way to an empirical approach that focused on space and time forms. This involves the claim that God’s voluntary activity, which goes beyond the determination of reason, brings forth the creation in a dependent and contingent manner. What Foster points to as the voluntary will of God resonates in my estimation with the trinitarian doctrine of the creation of all things out of nothing by God’s Word. Just as God has relational space within his own being for otherness, God grants space for the creation to be the creation through the voluntary activity of God’s declaration by his personal Word.[3]

There is more to come. Let it suffice to say that for me—as well as for a growing number of Christian thinkers—the Trinity is not to be replaced with some great divine monad, removed to mysterious seclusion as irrelevant for broader consideration, or reduced to a recipe for how to make scrambled eggs.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.


[1]Lesslie Newbigin, The Open Secret: An Introduction to the Theology of Mission, rev. ed. (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995), pp. 27–28.

[2] Michael J. Buckley, S. J., At the Origins of Modern Atheism (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1987), pp. 33. See also pp. 55, 64–67, 350–69.

[3]Paul Louis Metzger, Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2012), p. 202; see also Michael Foster, “The Christian Doctrine of Creation and the Rise of Modern Natural Science,” in Science and Religious Belief: A Selection of Recent Historical Studies, ed. C. A. Russell (1964; London: Open University, 1973), p. 311. For other treatments of how natural modern science owes much to its Western Christian context, see R. Hooykaas, Religion and the Rise of Modern Science (Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1972); Stanley Jaki, Cosmos and Creator (Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1980).

You Don’t Have to Be in Make-Up to Be a Clown

130916 You Don't Have to Be in Make-Up to Be a ClownA professional clown informed a group of amateurs such as myself that “You don’t have to be in make-up” to fulfill the calling of a clown. She was talking about our calling as Christians to make ourselves vulnerable.

The clown in question, Trudi Sang, is chair of The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins‘ student community. Trudi was giving a talk to us on the New Wine, New Wineskins community formation retreat on how to be Christian leaders. She was drawing from her many experiences as a professional clown to appeal to us to be those who lead like good clowns as Christians. Trudi was not trying to be funny. In fact, she was making a serious case in view of the long history of Christians being conceived as clowns–not for clowning around but for imitating Christ–the ultimate court jester and holy fool.

Would you and I like to be professional or master Christian clowns rather than amateurs? We don’t have to wear make-up to be clowns, so you and I can save some money there. We can be clowns simply by being vulnerable with others.

If we want people to take off their masks, we will need to take off our own masks. Why is it that people have to put on make-up as clowns to get people to take off their masks of pretense and be vulnerable? Perhaps it is because they think the clowns aren’t real and so they can be honest with them. What do you think?

Of course, Hollywood has filled many of us with fear of clowns. As a result, many of us won’t even let down our guard with clowns for fear that the Joker from The Dark Knight might be lurking below the surface. So, we’ll need to prove to others that the vulnerability they see in us is for real rather than a thin veneer used to cover more pretense and to cause further pain and suffering in their lives.

I guess as Christians we’ll have to prove ourselves by clothing ourselves in Jesus. Easier said than done given how Jesus’ enemies mocked him, undressing him, then casting lots for his clothing, even as they left him hanging to die from a tree. But still, this is how we prove that we are professional or master clowns, like him. Instead of mocking others, we take upon ourselves the mockery and scorn, like him. Instead of hurting the defenseless, like some notorious clown pretenders have done, we lay ourselves down like Jesus did for the defenseless in their distress.

Jesus did not put on a mask to be vulnerable. In fact, in appearing before us face to face as God’s holy fool, he aims to aid us in taking off our masks so that we can be seen and known for who we truly are. We’re all clowns. The question is: what kind of clowns are we?

All of us are clowns. Either we wear masks in pretense to cover our foolishness or we expose our foolishness by taking off the masks so as to wear Christ. Jesus is God’s master fool whose cross makes a mockery of human sophistication and autonomy, which is nothing more than sophistry. If we try to be wise in our own eyes, we become fools.

We need to give up the circus act of performing for others’ approval rather than seeking to please Jesus. Only as we find our value in relation to God’s holy fool will we be able to become vulnerable and love others no matter how foolish we appear. Only as we die to ourselves and carry our crosses will we be free to live. Only as we give up trying to be wise in our own eyes, willing to look foolish to people who live by pretense, will we become wise in God’s eyes and prove to be of help to our fellows so that they can put away their masks. We don’t have to wear make-up anymore to be clowns, if we want to see Jesus and others face to face.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

We Shall Overcome

multi-ethnic church conf. imageThe multi-ethnic church race is not a sprint, but a marathon race for life. What will energize us in the midst of the challenges and obstacles that would drain us, exhaust us and lead us to call it quits rather than overcome? Solidarity in community is key. But what kind of community? A community sustained by the reality that the God revealed in Christ by the power of the Spirit has already run and won the race to make one people out of many nations, tribes, peoples, and languages.

Ephesians 2 speaks to the reality of what Christ has already accomplished. He has already broken down the dividing wall of hostility between Jews and Gentiles and has made them one (Ephesians 2:11-22). By extension, Jesus has broken down the dividing walls that exist between various people groups and sub-cultures in our day. We live now in light of what our Lord Jesus has done, is doing and will do in making his people one. Not only do we look back, but also we look forward to that future reality disclosed in Revelation 7:9-17. Here we find that God’s community of people from a plethora of diverse backgrounds is one, centered round the throne in worship.

This is no pie in the sky wishful thinking that leads us toward escapism, but an eschatological vision firmly rooted in the history of God’s reconciling act of just love in Christ. With this constructive vision, we can overcome the negative forces that would cause us to abandon justice for hate, justice for status quo peace, and love for revenge-based justice.

Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr’s vision for a post-racialized, unified America sustained him in the face of the extreme hatred of Bull Connor that was demonically oppressive, the moderate though perhaps more diabolical resistance of white clergy who favored peace apart from justice, and militancy that wanted justice apart from love. Dr. King had a dream that sustained him, a dream that was rooted deeply in the American dream of unity. King’s dream was also shaped by the African American church’s biblical, prophetic vision of a just future in view of God’s reconciling power of love in Christ. Do we have such a dream? We need to live now in light of what Christ has completed and bring the future into the present through concrete practices of reconciliation that are loving, equitable, and just.

We need to realize that the God revealed in Christ has big shoulders, big lungs and strong legs to help us win each leg of the journey. Our firm hope in the revelation of God in Christ should energize us to run well the multi-ethnic church marathon race. This all-consuming vision of what God has done, is doing, and will do will keep us centered, secure and sustained in the face of the consumer-driven culture that would divide us over petty preferences. We shall overcome, for Jesus has already won the race.

I will be addressing these themes as I speak at Mosaix 2013 Multi-Ethnic Church Conference, November 5 – 6 in Long Beach, CA.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Christian Faith & Many Faiths: On the Great Commandments and the Great Commission, Part II

iStock_000008244989_ExtraSmallI remember hearing a lecture from a mainline Protestant liberal scholar who said that his seminary students were hard pressed to engage people of other religions well. It wasn’t because they weren’t deeply interested in other faiths (as is the case with many conservative Christians), but because they didn’t know enough about their own faith tradition, including Christology. While conservative Christians need to be inquisitive rather than inquisitional (further to what was stated in the last post on this subject), this mainline Protestant liberal seminary professor maintained that liberal Christians need to be better informed about their faith tradition.

If I wish to take someone else’s tradition seriously, I had better take my own tradition seriously, too. How can I understand the religious other in all her or his distinctiveness if I don’t understand well and take seriously my own particular tradition?

At the Buddhist temple yesterday morning, my world religions class got into this conversation with the Buddhist priest. The priest in question, Abbot Kyogen Carlson, added that regardless of our faith tradition we should all think ours is the best. If we don’t, he feels sorry for us. Those who are lukewarm about their own traditions usually end up simply sampling various trailheads without doing serious exploration of a given trail wherever it might lead. Instead of simply taking a few steps forward at various trailheads, we need to commit ourselves to explore fully one of the religious paths. Of course, it is not enough to say that our trail is best, but to express why it is best from our vantage point. Those who explore paths all the way to their end will experience challenges, struggles, risks, and dangers. They alone can really claim how costly the journeys are. They alone can claim that making the journeys were worth the cost. They alone have stories worth the telling, marked by battle scars and long-lost treasures now discovered.

Abbot Carlson and I agreed that this emphasis on considering our respective traditions best and providing the rationale for our claims is counter-intuitive to many Portlanders, who think that in the spirit of equality we should sample all paths rather than immerse ourselves in journeying up and down one trail all the way to the end. As a result, no trail will be fully explored and taken seriously. It is good for them that Lewis and Clark did not follow their approach in exploring trails. If they had only sampled trailheads and never risked the arduous, costly journey, those of us who call precious Portland and the great Pacific Northwest home would likely have never gotten here.

Those of us who are Christians need to love and consider our tradition best and be well-informed holistically and experientially about why this is so if we are to engage other traditions well. Moreover, being inquisitive of other paths by interacting seriously with serious adherents of those traditions may help us see and appreciate our tradition better, as was stated in the previous post on this subject: “Inquisitiveness rather than an inquisitional posture is key. One can be inquisitive in a way that does not leave one’s own faith behind, and which is informed by one’s faith. In fact, the answers people of other faith traditions provide can shed light on parallels and also distinctive and unique features of the respective faith traditions that further inform one’s own faith.”

Whether we are Christians or representatives of other faith traditions, we need to understand that taking seriously adherents of other traditions does not necessarily entail discounting one’s own tradition, especially if we consider our particular tradition best. Further to what was stated above, the religious other sheds light on one’s tradition’s uniqueness.

Just as taking seriously the adherents of other faiths’ views can enhance appreciation of one’s own tradition, so too, taking most seriously one’s tradition can entail taking the religious other seriously. How can we take seriously and appreciate other religions’ adherents’ convictions based on costly experience that their respective paths are best if we don’t consider our own paths worthy of being taken so seriously that we are willing to pay any price to reach our own trails’ end? Furthermore, if we practice the great commandments of loving “God” (however our various faith traditions define God) with all our hearts and our neighbors as ourselves, we should take one another seriously enough to enter into serious, honest and open conversations that will really cost us time, energy, and relational vulnerability. We need to share with one another the good news from our distinctive vantage points, showing why we all believe our respective faiths’ great commissions are really great and alone worthy of our ultimate allegiance. This requires understanding and experiencing the cost of pursuing our paths and finding our respective paths worth the cost no matter where they lead. Why would you and I take the time and find worthwhile what one another believes and practices if we don’t believe our distinctive paths are worth the risk of being explored, experienced and expressed to the full as the very best?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Christ’s Blood—Thicker than Brand

brand word in letterpress typeI am struck by Paul’s appeal to the Corinthian church in 1 Corinthians 1: they are all to agree with one another; there are to be no divisions among them, and they are to be perfectly united in mind and thought (1 Corinthians 1:10-11). Why is Paul making this appeal?

It has come to Paul’s attention that there is quarreling among the Corinthians based on growing factions. Some wear Paul’s brand, others Apollos’ brand, others Cephas’ brand, and still others Christ’s supposed brand (1 Corinthians 1:11-12). The Corinthian church has lost sight of Christ’s supremacy and the call to swear ultimate allegiance to him. Everyone is subject to him.

“Why is Christ supreme?”, someone might ask. Paul’s answer: Christ is not divided. Christ was crucified for them, not Paul. They were baptized into Christ’s name, not Paul’s (1 Corinthians 1:13). Christ’s blood is thicker than their factions resulting from Christian celebrity brands.

We divide Christ when we make him one of many competing Christian brands. We dishonor him when we place our boast in anything or anyone but him. After all, Christ’s blood is thicker than brand.

Have Christian celebrities (Paul, Apollos, Cephas, or someone else) suffered the humiliation of crucifixion, bled and died to take away our sins? Have we entered the church through baptism in their name? Of course not. But then, why do we do it—boast in others rather than Christ, and so divide and dishonor him?

Ultimately, it is bound up with the foolishness of not finding Christ most attractive. It is bound up with not seeing how fickle and fleeting brands are: here today and gone tomorrow or sometime down the road. In contrast, Christ and his shed blood’s imprint last forever—they’re thick, not thin.

Still, competition for religious market shares weighs heavily on us today. We feel the pressure of finding our worth and significance in relation to how many fans we have and how many seats are filled. All of us struggle in this regard. Will we ever be immune to such fantasies that bewitch us in view of the serpent’s cunning? (2Corinthians 11:1-4) How will we ever be truly concerned for the common good within the church and outside the church if what drives us is not our uncommon God revealed in Jesus and the affection that flows from him?

How can we work to build unity in view of Paul’s exhortation and example?

First, compare the incomparable Christ favorably to oneself, as Paul does. He does not go after Peter or Apollos and leave himself out of the picture. Rather, Paul tells everyone, including the Paul faction, that his brand is not worth anything in comparison with Christ and his shed blood. Christ alone is worthy of our ultimate affection and allegiance: Who else is so true? Who else loves so purely? In view of Paul, we should compare Christ favorably to ourselves. After all, we pale in comparison. Moreover, we should not demean other leaders to promote Christ and oneself. Please note that Paul does challenge the super apostle celebrities in his day (2 Corinthians 11:5); however, Paul was not trying to elevate himself, but to win the Corinthians hearts back to him as their spiritual father so as to nurture them to adulthood in Christ (2 Corinthians 11:1-15). The super apostles, not to be confused with Cephas or Apollos, had no inclination in this regard. They were not concerned for Christ, but for themselves. Paul wanted the Corinthians to follow his example as a faithful witness to Christ (1 Corinthians 11:1), not to follow him and become his fan. How did Paul try to win the Corinthian church back to Christ? By reminding them of his own resume in service to Christ and them. Please note that the resume he shares is not one filled with celebrity accolades, but with his sufferings for Christ and for them (2 Corinthians 11:16-33). Paul’s posture was one of suffering on behalf of Christ and the Corinthian Christians, not one of lording it over them, as was the case with the super apostles (2 Corinthians 11:20-21). Paul shared his sufferings and weaknesses with them so as to soften and break their hard hearts and win them back to Christ. Paul’s aim was to magnify Christ’s power and wisdom through his own weakness and foolishness demonstrated out of his love for Christ and them (2 Corinthians 11-12).

Second, connect everyone in the church to Christ. After all, Christ is not divided (1 Corinthians 1:13). All who are Christians have Christ in common. As much as is biblically possible, find points of harmony and agreement. Focus on what we share in common in Christ as revealed in the Bible, while not discounting important differences. While this is often easier said than done, we must make Christ the main thing and bring his supremacy to bear on everything that divides us. Everything else pales in comparison. Keep in mind that 1 Corinthians 15’s presentation of Jesus’ person and work is central to Paul’s understanding of the gospel, and should be ours as well. See also 2 Corinthians 11:4 about the preaching of other Christs and other spirits and other gospels than the Jesus, Spirit and gospel proclaimed by Paul and the apostolic community, including Cephas and Apollos.

Third, cling to the content of Christ, not cleverness. Paul did not cling to wisdom and eloquence, though he was a profoundly wise man and a master of rhetoric, as displayed in his arguments against fleshly thought forms and trickery set forth in 1 and 2Corinthians. Christian fan clubs are built around personalities, not the person and work of Christ and his call to carry our crosses and follow him. I surely hope I am not Christ’s fan, but rather his servant follower. It is one thing to follow someone on Twitter or Facebook, quite another to follow Christ. Arguments empty of Christ’s cross (1 Corinthians 1:17) are empty of his power and wisdom (1 Corinthians 1:17-31). How empty are we, no matter how full of ourselves we might be? Let’s move beyond boasting in brands to boasting in Christ and his blood:  Therefore, as it is written: “Let the one who boasts boast in the Lord”(1 Corinthians 1:31).

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

How Credible Are We on Syria?

iStock_000013418976XSmallPresident Obama has indicated that the credibility of America’s Congress and the international community is on the line concerning how to respond to the reports of Syria’s use of chemical weapons on its citizens. While that may be true, I wonder if our credibility would increase if the United States and other countries with chemical weapons would dispose of them fully.

As President Obama highlighted, the international community has deemed “abhorrent” the use of chemical weapons. What about our own possession of chemical weapons? While America has disposed of 90% of its own chemical weapons, 10% still remains (See the reference to this percentage in a recent Guardian article). Going further, what about our stockpile of nuclear weapons? For all our concerns over other countries having or attaining nuclear weapons, the U.S. is the only country to have used nuclear warheads in battle.

I do not offer these reflections to foster a state of paralysis, and I am concerned that indifference and indecision may win the day concerning Syria. Of course, not all hesitation on this matter is based on indifference and indecision. Some of the hesitation is bound up with the sheer complexity of the issues before us. Questions have arisen concerning the moral makeup of the rebel forces in the conflict with the Syrian government: Will the rebel forces act more morally if they gain control as a result of intervention? Why are we seriously considering intervention now, when so much carnage has already occurred? Will hostilities spread throughout the region and entangle increasingly global powers in the conflict? While I fear the possible escalation of hostilities in the region and beyond if military intervention occurs, I am also mindful of the concern that indifference and indecision may seriously damage America’s credibility to do good on the regional and global stage. Past acts of hesitation in other conflicts, such as in eastern Europe, impacted negatively our credibility in various sectors.

Indifference and indecision concerning some form of intervention (military or otherwise) will not address the conflict on the ground in this situation. Nor will inconsistency. Not only must nations not be allowed to use chemical weapons. They must dispose of them as well as nuclear weapons, including the U.S., if we are going to make the abhorrence charge: if it is always wrong to use chemical and nuclear weapons, we should not have them at all.

One might argue that we need chemical weapons and nuclear warheads as deterrents against nations that have them or are developing them. But if we are concerned for increasing our credibility (not simply militarily), we must do more than consider strikes against the use of chemical weapons or threat of use of nuclear weapons. We must engage in an ongoing process of disposing our own. If, however, the argument for intervention is not really about how abhorrent use of chemical weapons is morally, but rather about American self-interest (including other nations’ use of such weapons), then our government should be consistent and drop the moral argument and proceed as honestly and selfishly as it can. Still, if selfishness reigns, how can we point the finger at Syria if its own self-interest shapes its strategy?

Healthy Questions on Healthcare Reform

healthcare_letakHave you seen the movie, John Q, starring Denzel Washington and Robert Duvall? The movie is about a man (Denzel Washington) who is down on his luck, whose little boy needs a heart transplant, and his insurance company won’t cover the operation. In his desperate situation, he takes desperate action and takes hostage a hospital emergency room until the doctors perform the operation.

While some may find the story far-fetched, John Q does raise far-reaching questions bearing on health care reform. Questions that arise include: How accessible was the necessary healthcare to the boy and his family? How affordable was the healthcare to the boy and his family and to the American taxpayers at large, who may have ended up having to pay the bill since the boy’s family’s insurance company wouldn’t cover the cost of the operation? And how did the situation bear upon public health in our country (if the boy had died, how would his loss have impacted not only his family but the public at large)?

Do you think we could all agree that we all want more accessible healthcare, more affordable healthcare, and better public health? Are we individually and collectively entitled to these three values? Could we ever realize these values as a society? Do we have examples elsewhere in the world where all three are attained?

One of the public health concerns I have today is that we need to cultivate an open, healthy conversation as the American public on healthcare reform, not try to shoot down one another’s positions, but seek to find a way to work together to attain all three values: more accessible healthcare, more affordable healthcare, and better public health. On October 19, The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins will host a conference on healthcare to do exactly that. We invite you to join us for open conversation, learning about the healthcare needs of our community and efforts to address them. Register for the conference before October 1 to take advantage of early bird rates (just $20 for general public and only $5 for students!). Hope to see you there!

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Hipsters, Divine Providence and PBR

130902 P Hipsters, Divine Providence and PBRI was pondering why hipsters in Portland drink Pabst Blue Ribbon, when they live in the microbrew capitol of the world. Some Portland pubs actually make a big thing of promoting PBR. One friend informed me that it is hard to find lagers in Portland, and so some resort to PBR: they like the taste and that it’s cheap. Another friend told me that hipsters drink PBR because it’s ironic. “Ironic?” I asked. The answer I got was that hipsters drink it (at least some of them) because it carries no meaning except to counter normal expectations and aspirations and because they’re cynical.

I wondered if Nietzsche would roll over in his grave if he were to see that implicit nihilism (which he tried to guard against) and cynicism have led many of Portland’s hipsters in their irony to drink PBR. Even the thought of drinking PBR might lead other Portlanders to nihilism. Those advocating for providence might encourage these hipsters to consider Portland’s vast array of microbrews, claiming that such divine nectar shows us there is a benevolent God in the universe!

Is it ironic that a blog titled “Uncommon God, Common Good” would address the theme of beer? There is no irony for those who come to terms with the fact that God created the world good and preserves it from ruin, granting it freedom within the limits of divine love so that it can achieve its fullness in relation to God. The divine benevolence is not limited to what goes on inside church walls. It extends to pubs, art galleries, concert halls, markets, and homes. The God of the Bible does not envy humanity’s celebration of earthly life in its various complexities and simplicities, whether we are talking about microbrews, Mike’s Hard Lemonade, or just plain old lemonade. Rather, the God of the Bible preserves space for the free exercise of our creatureliness. We don’t have to bracket off an uncommon God from the common good or the common things of life. In fact, out of concern for the common good, this God preserves space for the celebration of the common.

As I write elsewhere, building on Karl Barth’s doctrine of divine providence:

“The creature is granted freedom ‘within the limits marked off for it’ for the exercising of its existence.[1]  In view of the divine preserving of the creature, ‘God does not begrudge . . . or deprive’ the creature its situated freedom within which to act.  Indeed, ‘there is a delighting or sport in which first the Creator and then the creature has a part.’[2]  In light of this preservation of the actuality and activity of the creature,

Man goeth forth unto his work and to his labour until the evening” (Ps. 104:23); to which it belongs that he can use his senses and understanding to perceive that two and two make four, and to write poetry, and to think, and to make music, and to eat and drink and to be filled with joy and often with sorrow, and to love and sometimes to hate, and to be young and to grow old, and all within his own experience and activity, affirming it not as half a man but as a whole man, with head uplifted, and the heart free and the conscience at rest: “O Lord, how manifold are thy works” (Ps. 104:24).  It is only the heathen gods who envy man.  The true God, who is unconditionally the Lord, allows him to be the thing for which He created him.[3]

The God revealed in Jesus Christ does not begrudge or envy us. Rather, he who turned water into wine at the wedding celebration in Cana of Galilee, and so revealed his glory (a foretaste of things to come; John 2:1-11), turns to us again and again to bring divine meaning and purpose out of the ordinary things of life. In view of the revelation of this uncommon God, we can approach concern for the common good and all matters common and uncommon, “not with naïve optimism or scathing pessimism, but with boundless hope, based not on culture’s achievements, but in view of culture’s goal, when the redeeming Word of eschatological promise renews the world.”[4]

If Portland’s hipsters insist on drinking PBR, may it not be based on nihilism or cynicism and pessimism (and certainly not based on naïve optimism). May it be because they find here evidence that divine providence can bring joy to people even through the most common and ordinary things of life.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.


[1]Karl Barth, Church Dogmatics, vol. III/3, The Doctrine of Creation, ed. G. W. Bromiley and T. F. Torrance (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1960), p. 87; quoted in Paul Louis Metzger, The Word of Christ and the World of Culture: Sacred and Secular through the Theology of Karl Barth (Eerdmans, 2003), p. 232.

[2]Barth, Church Dogmatics, vol. III/3, p. 87; quoted in Metzger, The Word of Christ and the World of Culture, p. 232.

[3]Barth, Church Dogmatics, vol. III/3, p. 87; quoted in Metzger, The Word of Christ and the World of Culture, pp. 232-233.

[4]Paul Louis Metzger, The Word of Christ and the World of Culture: Sacred and Secular through the Theology of Karl Barth (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003), pp. 233-234.

I Have a Dream Today

130829 I Have a Dream TodayFifty years ago yesterday, Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. delivered his “I Have a Dream” Speech. That speech lives long in our memories, ringing in our ears, and hopefully, residing deep in our hearts as a dream we all share.

I am reminded this morning of that speech once again. May we all be judged by the content of our character and not the color of our skin—including my white hide. This is not to say that we should discount the color of our skin and hide it: we should value people’s skin color for how it adds to the richness of who we are in our multi-faceted diversity as God’s manifold creation, not for how it is used to devalue one another ethnically, economically, and spiritually.

This morning, I dropped my Japanese American son off at an African American man’s house in North Portland for an early morning fishing trip. The man in question fought valiantly in the Vietnam War for a country at war with itself on the question of race. I thought of the American flag hanging honorably and prominently in his front yard, noticeable even in the early morning darkness. It is well known that Dr. King spoke with great consternation about what he took to be the great evil structures associated with the Vietnam War: militarism, poverty and racism. Still, Dr. King would have honored this veteran for the content of his character.

My Japanese American son went fishing on the ocean today with three African American men I highly respect because of the content of their character. I have a dream that they will influence him so that he grows up to be the kind of American of whom Dr. King would be proud.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Instead of Divide and Conquer, Let’s Conquer the Divide

iStock_000001476548XSmallEventually, whites will likely become the new minority population in America. How do whites respond to this likely demographic change? Dr. David Anderson has provided a constructive approach to the issue.

Certainly, whites are not a monolithic reality. For one, we are made up of a wide array of ethnicities and people groups, whether we are cognizant of it or not. Moreover, our responses to such issues as these are not uniform. Further to what Anderson says, whites like me will either react and try to take back America from those who look different from us or we will prepare ourselves to integrate into an increasingly diverse ethnic America. I vote for the latter approach.

In the past, when whites felt threatened, they sometimes tried to divide and conquer ethnic minority populations. Instead of seeking to divide and conquer, let’s conquer the ethnic divide by integrating into it. Of course, it will require the grace of people of other ethnicities, such as Dr. Anderson, who encourages others to help whites make the transition. It will also require that we ourselves see a more complex America along ethnic lines to be mutually enriching and superior to monolithic and hegemonic ethnic categorizations. While white is not the only color (but it certainly is a color, and is not translucent), it is made more beautiful when positioned alongside other equally beautiful colors, just as God designed the world to be.

Instead of dividing and conquering, let’s conquer the divide by integrating and by celebrating the spectrum of colors that will make America all the more beautiful in the years ahead.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Born Free. Live Free.

iStock_000015306344_SmallThis post contains the basic message I gave at Irvington Covenant Church in Portland, Oregon on the morning of  August 25, 2013. The church has been going through Paul’s letter to the Galatians. While drawing from other portions of Paul’s letter, I give special attention to Galatians 4:21-31 (the text for 8/25) in what follows.

Have you ever felt trapped in the past, that you could not get loose from the chains that grip you, the patterns and ruts and the memories that haunt you? The Gentile Christians in Galatia were starting to turn back to what they saw as the basic principles of the world (Galatians 4:9-11). They were trapped. What traps us today? What keeps us from living into the relational freedom we have in Christ, the basic principles of the kingdom of God?

Self-righteousness and self-condemnation are two sides of the same self-oriented coin. When we play into one or both of them, and they often play off of one another, we end up getting trapped and bound again and again and again. We must live into the freedom that is ours in Christ. We were born free in Jesus by faith. Let’s live into it rather than promote ourselves based on our works of the flesh or put down ourselves based on the failure to perform well.

This is easier said than done…

When I am asked to share my testimony, I will often say that I went from being Jim Morrison of The Doors to Jim Elliot who passed through the gates of eternal splendor. During my last year or two of high school, I worshipped Jim Morrison of the rock group, The Doors. Through a close call where I almost met my end, I came to trust anew in Christ and rededicated my life to him. During my Christian college years, I became impressed with the life of Jim Elliot, one of the missionaries who was martyred in Ecuador in 1956. Like Morrison, Elliot was not satisfied with coasting through life. He was always breaking on through to another side. The difference between the two of them concerned the focused destinations they were breaking through to in their lives. Enthralled with the example of Elliot, I graduated from my Christian college as someone who was expected to do great things for God. What I often omit when speaking of transitioning from Jim Morrison to Jim Elliot is that when I returned home from my out of state college to my old stomping grounds where I grew up, I was overwhelmed with thoughts and experiences of the past. It was if I had come to “The End” again. I went from being out of state to being out of my mind! I felt enslaved in my thinking, that my past had returned and was here to stay. I thought that the only side I could break through to now was the dark side of the force. No gates of splendor, only the gates of hell. A sense of unworthiness invaded my soul. I felt paralyzed and enslaved and condemned to my past. Thoughts of suicide tempted me. I had been born again free, born from above, but memories from my past were binding me and dragging me down.

Perhaps it was the case that all my attempts at being like Jim Elliot were simply a cover for trying to attain a sense of worthiness by Christian works and religious bravado. Self-righteousness and self-condemnation go hand in hand and they often feed on one another.

Perhaps you can relate? Whether they knew it or not, the Galatian Christians should have been able to relate. They were being led to believe that faith in Christ was not enough. They felt that they needed to add to faith; otherwise, they would not be found worthy. After all, they were lowly Gentiles. The irony is that if they were to now pursue worthiness by works–by being circumcised–they would then be found unworthy, and Christ would no longer be of value to them (Galatians 5:2). Instead of depending on the one who is worthy and faithful, who through faith in and from him makes us worthy, they would be depending on themselves and could never attain worthiness.

As I said above, these Galatians, these Gentiles, were now in the process of going back to their former ways–living according to the elementary principles of the world (Galatians 4:9-11) and the works of the law (Galatians 4:21) rather than living according to the promise by faith (Galatians 3:11). In the course of making his plea to the Galatians to live into the freedom that is theirs by faith in the promised one, Christ Jesus (Galatians 3:15-18), Paul makes use of the story of Hagar and Sarah (Galatians 4:21-31). Let’s read the text of Galatians 4:21-31:

21 Tell me, you who want to be under the law, are you not aware of what the law says? 22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman. 23 His son by the slave woman was born according to the flesh, but his son by the free woman was born as the result of a divine promise.

24 These things are being taken figuratively: The women represent two covenants. One covenant is from Mount Sinai and bears children who are to be slaves: This is Hagar. 25 Now Hagar stands for Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present city of Jerusalem, because she is in slavery with her children. 26 But the Jerusalem that is above is free, and she is our mother. 27 For it is written:

“Be glad, barren woman,

you who never bore a child;

shout for joy and cry aloud,

you who were never in labor;

because more are the children of the desolate woman

than of her who has a husband.”

28 Now you, brothers and sisters, like Isaac, are children of promise. 29 At that time the son born according to the flesh persecuted the son born by the power of the Spirit. It is the same now. 30 But what does Scripture say? “Get rid of the slave woman and her son, for the slave woman’s son will never share in the inheritance with the free woman’s son.”

31 Therefore, brothers and sisters, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free woman.

As Paul makes clear, he is speaking figuratively here (Galatians 4:24). Hagar represents life according to the flesh whereas Sarah represents life according to faith. Abraham’s son Ishmael through Hagar was born according to the flesh, whereas his son Isaac through Sarah was born according to faith in the divine promise (Galatians 4:23).

The point Paul is making is not to demean the slave woman and her son back then, but to contend that none of us are slaves. All of us belong to the free woman, Sarah, who with her son Isaac are living signs of the promise. God took care of Hagar and her son and made Ishmael great as well (Genesis 17:19-22; Genesis 21:8-21), but Isaac alone is the Son of the promise (Genesis 17:15-22)–fulfilled in Christ, to whom Ishmael and all of us can belong through faith in him (See Genesis 12:1-3; Galatians 3:7-9).

So why does Paul make use of the story of Sarah with Hagar if he is not seeking to demean Hagar, the slave woman? While Paul is speaking figuratively, he bases his theological conviction on the historical narrative in Genesis: Sarah like Abraham were the ancestors of the family of faith who live by faith in the promise, even though Abraham often waivered, just like the Galatians were wavering now. Paul would never demean Abraham, the father of the Jewish nation and the family of faith, but he does draw attention to the fact that Abraham had two sons by different women. Of course, in his day, many men had many wives. But what is striking in the Genesis account is that Abraham grew tired and weak and wavered in waiting for God’s promise to be fulfilled that he would have an heir through Sarah, who was well advanced in years. So, he took matters into his own hands, along with Sarah. Sarah gave him her slave girl as a wife so that she could bear him a son who would be attributed to Sarah (Genesis 16:1-2).

Not only was that not what God had in mind, but also the plan backfired! Have you ever tried to help God out by getting ahead of him? I do it all the time. God never shows up late, but he never shows up early either. He always shows up just in time. Prayer and waiting on God is key. But Abraham and Sarah, just like us, took matters into their own hands. The result was that Hagar began despising her master’s wife, Sarah, since she had a son and Sarah didn’t. It led to great upheaval and divisions in the home (Genesis 16:1-6). As a result, God had Abraham send Hagar and her son, Ishmael, away. God took care of them–abundantly so, but the point Paul is making here is not about what happened to Hagar and Ishmael, but about what happens when we try and mix faith and works. Of course, faith involves works: true faith is active and obedient to God; but seeking to live by faith and by works where we find our identity by way of what God has done for us and by way of what we can do for ourselves always backfires. Life according to faith in the promise and life according to works cannot live together. One of them will end up getting kicked out of the house!

What causes people to try and combine them? In the case of the Galatians, I believe they were led to think that they were not good enough and so they tried to attain their righteousness by what they could do through such things as being circumcised (faith plus circumcision equals salvation, so some thought) rather than by faith in the one who loved them. As I stated above, self-condemnation and self-righteousness go hand in hand.

Hagar experienced self-righteousness and boasted in her having given birth to Abraham’s son Ishmael. Sarah, who with Abraham, was supposed to be the one who lived by faith in the promise that God would give her a son beyond the age of hope (Genesis 12:1-5; Genesis 15:1-6, Genesis 17:15-22) faced self-condemnation as a result. It was a huge mess. That’s the way it will be in the church when we live by works (such as seeking to attain righteousness through circumcision and its modern day parallels) rather than by faith in the promised one. We end up measuring others and ourselves based on how we measure up rather than based on the measureless overflow of God’s love in Christ and our identity in him.

Paul, like many other Jews, was concerned for family lineage and pedigree. Who’s your daddy? Who’s your mommy? Abraham and Sarah, not Abraham and Hagar! Abraham and Sarah are the parents of all who live by faith in the promise given to Abraham, the first Jew, who was a Jew by faith before he was a Jew by circumcision. Even so, Abraham faltered at times, just as we all do. Abraham tried to take matters into his own hands by trying to have an heir through Hagar since Sarah was well-advanced in years and supposedly beyond the age of childbearing. Knowing this about Abraham should comfort us and give us hope that even when we fail to live by faith our God who loves us will forgive us and lead us to respond by faith in his love anew.

In keeping with Paul’s line of reasoning, those who live according to works such as circumcision and the elementary principles of this world act as if Hagar is their mother. The results of trying to mix faith and works is disastrous, just as it was for Abraham and his household. If we try and live by works, we won’t experience the riches that belong to us by faith in the promised one, who is Christ Jesus. The irony is that by seeking to keep the law the Galatians and the rest of us fail to obey God, who called the Galatians and us, just as he did Abraham and Sarah, to obey him by living by faith (Galatians 5:7).

We belong to the family of the promise by faith, not the family of works by works. You and I belong to Abraham and Sarah by faith, not Abraham and Hagar by works. Don’t renounce your family of origins! Hold on to your birth certificate! We were born free. Live free! Live as the children of the free woman. Live as the children of the promise.

So, what bearing does this passage have on us here in our context in Portland, Oregon? Do we view and treat one another as slaves of this world system–the city of the world–or as citizens of the city of God, all of whom are born free and who live free together?

While Portland is a great city, it has a long way to go if it is going to move beyond being a city known for tolerance (which often masks indifference) to being a city known for sacrificial love. Its racialized structures of the past and its gentrifying ways of the present will not help the city get to where it needs to go. What about us? Where are we as the church? Can people find in the church such love, such unconditional love that motivates and mobilizes people to live by faith which leads to works of love?

Three places where people hope to find an identity outside of the enslaving structures in society that shackle them and put them down as insignificant and worthless are the home, the church, and the pub. So many people fail to find acceptance and belonging at school or the workplace or neighborhood that they hope to find it in the home and the church, but often end up resorting to the bar instead. In Christ, there is no division between Jew and Gentile, slave and free, male and female (Galatians 3:28). Since this is so, why do we often find just the opposite in the church?

The father of Black Theology, Dr. James Cone, writes in The Cross and the Lynching Tree that the African American community sought to attain freedom or at least relief from the updated slave laws of Jim Crow legislation in the home (at least in his family’s case, for he experienced security as a result of his parents’ sacrificial love and protection), in the church, and at the pub while playing, singing, and dancing to the Blues. The same may go for the rest of us. And yet, at least as it relates to the church, we sometimes bring the laws of segregation into the church with us.

How is it that we bring the updated laws of slavery into church with us–those of race and gender and class or other kinds of status divisions? All such divisions are rooted in the attempt to objectify one another so as to gain the upper hand.

When we lack security in Christ and the freedom that his love brings to the life of faith, we enforce high security prison systems within our hearts’ walls and also the walls of the church. Security in Christ leads to humility, which involves opening the doors to our hearts so as to let others in. Friend and fellow church member, Kari Dixon, shared with me the following reflection on Facebook in an exchange on the relation of self-condemnation and self-righteousness:

“But self-abasement is just inverted egoism. Anyone who acts with genuine humility will be as far from humiliation as from arrogance” (Stephen Mitchell). “Humility is just as much the opposite of self-abasement as it is of self-exaltation. To be humble is not to make comparisons. Secure in its reality, the self is neither better nor worse, bigger nor smaller, than anything else in the universe. It is – is nothing, yet at the same time one with everything. It is in this sense that humility is absolute self-effacement” (Dag Hammarskjöld).

Insecurity leads us to value one another based on our status as “Jews” or “Gentiles” or performance or failure to perform. Do we see one another for who we truly are–children of Sarah, the free woman, and as the people of the promise? Only this realization leads to true security and unity in the body.

Dr. John M. Perkins has exclaimed that the Black Church is the creation of the White man’s oppression. Whites need to stop oppressing and Blacks need to stop returning the favor. The repentance must start with Whites like me, since we have imposed structures of systemic oppression. Still, all of us must repent and move forward together, for we are all one in Christ Jesus (Galatians 3:28). The church belongs to the city of God, not the city of the world system, so let’s not operate according to its dehumanizing laws that cause us to objectify and enslave one another. Let us live into the promise of our future which has dawned in Christ Jesus, for we are already born free and belong to the city of God, the new Jerusalem that is from above.

So, how do we get there together? By realizing together that we are already there.

So, how do we live in view of the fact that we all belong and only and always by faith and never by works of self-righteousness and self-condemnation? By realizing together that Jesus alone is worthy and that he makes us worthy and by encouraging one another that we are worthy in Christ. Self-righteousness and self-condemnation involve playing the field with “Hagar” rather than staying true to “Sarah”. It involves demeaning Christ and demeaning his church, his bride. May we cherish Christ and one another. May this be the place where we can find acceptance and belonging from the laws in our society that would divide us and build us up only to tear us down. We need one another to help us live into the fullness of who we are in Christ rather than live the lie that we are on our own and we have to do it on our own.

I could have never made it on my own when shackled by the chains of of self-condemnation bound up with painful memories from my past. If it hadn’t been for dear friends and mentors like Pastor Samuel Mall and Dr. Philip Lueck, I don’t know if I would have made it. Just like my parents, they loved and accepted me and told me to rise up and get back on track, for Christ would not be enslaved to my past. Their Christ-centered confidence in me energized me to find new confidence in Christ.

We cannot make it on our own. You as my church family have helped my family and me find greater security in Christ. You have welcomed and embraced us and made us feel at home. May we continue to provide that love and assurance to one another and those who enter into our midst. Together, let us live free by faith in Christ through his love, for we are born free to love one another as equals with the eyes of Christ by faith.

We were born free in Christ, so let’s live free: “It is for freedom that Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves be burdened again by a yoke of slavery” (Galatians 5:1).

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Gatorade, Gunfire and the Good Samaritan

130823 P Gatorade, Gunfire, and the Good SamaritanIn view of the biblical command to care for one’s neighbor, what does it look like to love a diverse neighbor as oneself?

In Luke 10:25-37, Jesus tells a Jewish religious teacher to be like a despised Samaritan who loved a man (likely a Jewish man) beaten, robbed and left for dead as he himself would hope to be loved. Samaritans were often despised by Jewish people because of their different religious views and heritage. The hated Samaritan compassionately cared for this helpless man, cleansing and bandaging his wounds, and transporting him to a safe and restful shelter where he could heal. Jesus wants us to be like this Samaritan man. The Samaritan did not ask the man what he believed before helping him. He did not ask him to pay him back for the expenses at the inn. He simply cared for the man, no matter what and with no strings attached.

What would this text look like in our day, if, for example, the story entailed Christians and Muslims?

A team of Christian Army chaplains in Texas provide dates and Gatorade during Ramadan to  Muslim military personnel for their rejuvenation at sundown when they find relief from their daily  fast during military training exercises. As military chaplains, they are required to care for the spiritual needs of people of all faiths in their jurisdiction, not just fellow Christians. As Christians, in view of such texts like the Samaritan story, they are required to love their neighbors as themselves, including Muslims, no matter the tensions Christianity and Islam have endured in their engagement with one another over the generations. Whether or not any Muslim converts to Christ as a result of these acts of kindness, these Christian chaplains want to demonstrate to these Muslims and everyone else that they themselves have been converted to Christ and what conversion to Christ entails.

I have also heard of Muslim tribesmen caring for a fallen American soldier who had crawled into their village during time of war, no ceasefire in sight. Instead of turning the American soldier over to his enemies, these tribesmen honored their long-standing custom to care for anyone in need, no matter who they were, even this American soldier, even at great cost to themselves.

The Jewish scholar to whom Jesus spoke and the rest of us have more than a thing or two to learn about hospitality from this Samaritan, these American military chaplains, and these Muslim tribesmen. They teach us that loving our neighbors as ourselves goes beyond caring for those who think and believe like us, those who like us, or those we like. No matter how different we are from these models of hospitality and neighborliness, may we become more like them.

“The Buddhists Are Coming! The Buddhists Are Coming!”

Buddhists 2To those of you who are American Evangelical Christians, what do you feel when you read these words “The Buddhists are coming! The Buddhists are coming!”? Consternation? Fear? Joy?

This summer, I was invited to share a few words at a groundbreaking event for a Zen Buddhist temple where my dear friends, Kyogen and Gyokuko Carlson, serve as abbots. I have worked with them and their community for several years now in Portland, Oregon, on matters pertaining to spirituality and the common good. When my students (who were also invited to join me) and I arrived, one Buddhist  practitioner exclaimed with a smile on her face, “The Christians are coming! The Christians are coming!” Later, when I shared during the ceremony, I recounted the incident and those gathered for the event laughed. Then I went on to say, “The Buddhists are coming! The Buddhists are coming! And I am glad they are here.”

Buddhists 1Many Buddhists as well as Evangelicals may be surprised that an Evangelical like myself would be glad the Buddhists are here. The history between our movements in the States has been fraught with difficulties in that we are often on opposite ends of the culture war spectrum (Kyogen alluded to these tensions when he introduced me). Then there is the traditional Evangelical claim that “Jesus is the only way,” a view I hold. So, why would I say I am glad the Buddhists are here?

Many traditional Evangelicals may think that the only reason I could and should be glad that Buddhists are here is so that I can share the good news of Jesus Christ with them. While that is one of the reasons for my being glad the Buddhists are here, it is certainly not the only reason; nor does it overshadow all the others. Other reasons include the following: the Zen Buddhists whom I know and with whom I work are making a great impact in the community. Among other things, they are revitalizing an urban space, partnering with the neighborhood, a local high school and civic leaders, removing invasive species, and building community gardens. Moreover, their presence allows us Evangelicals the opportunity to address Christian wrongs committed against other religious traditions by being hospitable and neighborly, correcting misperceptions and misdeeds. Whether or not we Christians convert anyone to Christ, we need to demonstrate that we have been converted to Christ by being hospitable to our “religious other” neighbors. Last but certainly not least, it gives us the opportunity as diverse religious neighbors and friends to work together to cultivate the common good for years to come. In other words, we have the opportunity to revitalize our urban community together.

I am grateful to my Buddhist neighbors that they did not find me to be an invasive species at their gathering. Hopefully, those of us who are Evangelical Christians don’t see these Buddhists as invasive either. We need to trust in God’s providence rather than become paranoid about the fast-changing religious landscape in the U.S. 1 Peter 3:15 instructs Christians to be prepared in every occasion to give the reason for the hope that is within us with gentleness and respect. I don’t need to be paranoid about America becoming increasingly a multi-faith society like Peter’s setting in the first century, but rather trust in God’s providence and that God will help you and me become more thoughtful and gracious witnesses in word and deed in the twenty-first century. That way, hopefully when our Buddhists neighbors see us coming, they won’t be alarmed, but rather welcome us as friends.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Self-Fulfilling Prophecies

130819 P Self-Fulfilling PropheciesPerhaps you have heard stories of authority figures such as parents or teachers or police officers and judges saying of certain youth that they will not amount to anything and that they are bad to the bone. Sometimes, their projections become self-fulfilling prophecies.

I am glad that Paul does not view the Corinthian Christians that way, though one might think he had reason to do so. After all, they were a very carnal church–given to factions centering on alignment with various Christian celebrity figures (1 Corinthians 1:10-17), celebration of licentious freedom (1 Corinthians 5), and fixation with spiritual fruits cut off from their spiritual roots (1 Corinthians 12-14). If Paul does not view the Corinthian Christians that way, then there is hope for you and me.

Paul refers to the Corinthian Christians as sanctified in Christ Jesus and called to be saints (1 Corinthians 1:2). From my vantage point, the Christian call to holy living based on Paul’s teaching is to be who we are, not what we once were.

The basis for our confidence is not to be rooted in ourselves, but in God in Christ, for we stand based on God’s grace given to us in Christ Jesus (1 Corinthians 1:4). It is he who has enriched us in every way (1 Corinthians 1:5). He who has given us every spiritual gift (1 Corinthians 1:7) will keep us firm until the end, for he is faithful ( 1 Corinthians 1:8-9). One should by no means take such grace as an opportunity to coast or to take for granted God’s commitment to us. There is no room for cheap grace, for it has cost God dearly, as well as his servant Paul who gives himself sacrificially on the Corinthians’ behalf. The more we take to heart God’s grace the more we will give ourselves to pleasing him out of an overwhelming sense of gratitude. Gratitude, not cheap grace or guilt trips, frames and forms authentic Christian living. Where are we today–somewhere between cheap grace and guilt trips, or are we on another plane–that of gratitude?

Paul hoped and prayed and believed and loved the Corinthians to be who they were called to be. Even the immoral brother (1 Corinthians 5) returned to the faith in a pure manner (2 Corinthians 2:5-11). How do we who claim Christ approach one another–in hope and prayer and faith and love that we would live into the fullness of Christ, or do we approach one another as if we are bad to the bone?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

On Ayn Rand: Is Rational Selfishness Rational and Self-Affirming Enough?, Part 2

P Food for ThoughtIn my first post on Ayn Rand, I concluded by saying that

In my estimation, her ethical model of objectivism depends upon the ability and imperative of reasoning apart from emotional or experiential stimuli that otherwise impact rationality and upon a view of the self as autonomous. Can one reason in this pristine manner, and should one? And should one view the self as autonomous? If one answers in the affirmative, one would likely tend to affirm Rand’s objectivism as sufficiently rational and self-affirming. I don’t answer in the affirmative to either of these claims, and will discuss these matters further in future entries on the subject.

I will offer my rationale for why I don’t find Ayn Rand’s views rational and self-affirming enough while incorporating thoughts from a few individuals who left comments on the previous post. Their responses as well as others in the comment section help further the conversation. One person who commented said,

Author’s estimate that the Objectivist ethics depend on reasoning apart from emotional or experiential stimuli is incorrect. Reason is based on the material provided by man’s senses (experiential stimuli), integrated in the form of concepts according to measurable relationships among observed concretes. The concepts are used in accordance with logic, i.e., non-contradictory. Emotion does not enter into the formulation of the Objectivist abstract ethical principles, however application of these principles to real life questions can and should involve emotional input…

Based on this comment, let me clarify a few items. I did not intend to convey that Rand’s view precludes or discounts consideration of emotional input, but rather that Rand maintains that emotion and experience do not constructively shape or drive properly functioning rationality. To go further, on my view, reason is an instrument of the affections, not the other way round. Rand would reject this view. For Rand, reason evaluates emotional stimuli and experiences, but when rationality is operating correctly it is not subject to or controlled by such stimuli. In her estimation, properly functioning reason always programs or controls the affections (not vice versa), and to constructive ends (See for example The Virtue of Selfishness, p. 72; the essay in question is written by Rand’s colleague at the time, Nathaniel Branden). In contrast, on my view, all people, whether well-reasoned or not, are controlled by the objects of their affection. We are not in control of the objects of our affection as autonomous subjects, but rather responders. Rigorous thinkers often have very different value systems and do not share the same views concerning what is deemed virtuous. Their competing affections shape their reasoning and value systems (See again The Virtue of Selfishness, p. 72).

Those who think that they are autonomous and objective thinkers who keep their experiences and emotional stimuli from shaping and driving their thinking processes, but instead control such stimuli, do not think rigorously enough. Such objectivity is not sufficiently objective. Here I call to mind a selection from a chapter I wrote for Trinitarian Soundings in Systematic Theology (T. & T. Clark International, 2005), p. 24, within which I quote Søren Kierkegaard:

Objectification in the form of detached speculation is not ultimately objectivity, but disguised subjectivity. Søren Kierkegaard contends against radical objectification and detached speculation. As he sees it, the human knower is fully involved in the knowing process, and so, detached speculation is inhuman:

The law for the development of the self with respect to knowing, insofar as it is the case that the self becomes itself, is that the increase of knowledge corresponds to the increase of self-knowledge, that the more the self knows, the more it knows itself. If this does not happen, the more knowledge increases, the more it becomes a kind of inhuman knowledge, in the obtaining of which a person’s self is squandered, much the way men were squandered on building pyramids, or the way men in Russian brass bands are squandered on playing just one note, no more, no less (Søren Kierkegaard, The Sickness Unto Death, ed. and tr. Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong {Princeton University Press, 1980}, p. 31).

It is an impersonal, sub-human form of knowing that seeks after autonomy. A truly human approach to the matter, on the other hand, involves participation, or what Colin Gunton refers to as ‘mutual indwelling’. Gunton draws attention to John’s Gospel’s distinctive emphasis on such ‘mutual indwelling’. According to Gunton, ‘The knowledge of which he speaks is first of all the knowledge by acquaintance that is a function of the interrelatedness of persons’ (Colin E. Gunton, A Brief Theology of Revelation: The 1993 Warfield Lectures {T. & T. Clark, 1995}, p. 118), a point John drives home in chapter 17 of his Gospel.

This brings me to my second point. Another commenter claimed: “Disagreement with autonomy is self refuting. Free will is axiomatic, you cannot refute your own autonomy without exorcising it. end of discussion.” I appreciate the concise and straightforward presentation of this claim. Still, I beg to differ. What is clear and axiomatic to some is not to others based on how the affections shape our thinking. Not every rigorous thinker has viewed free will and autonomy as axiomatic. I don’t find the celebration of the autonomous self to be self-affirming enough. On my view, the autonomous self is no self at all, for we are who we are only in relation to God and others. So, if I am to affirm self in the most advanced form, I will be impassioned to affirm the self in relation to others. Autonomy, uncircumscribed freedom, is no freedom at all for those who take issue with Rene Descartes’ classic claim: “I think; therefore I am.” Meaning and purpose are derived not by how well we think in some autonomous manner, but by what we love and how we are loved. In place of the Stoic mindset of “I think. Therefore, I am” or the Epicurean version of “I shop at Walmart and consume gobs of food. Therefore, I am,” I propose that we ponder carefully the following statement as the basis for ethics: “We are loved by God. Therefore, we are.” This divine love to which we respond rigorously with our minds and wills, not as autonomous individuals but as a community, is what shapes our personal identity and makes us truly human. In the biblical world, sin is bound up with reasoning not as an obedient response to God’s love, but as autonomous individuals who long to be in control. The end result is not simply the denial of God but also the denial of ourselves as we reason wrongly, enslaved to godless affections.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Beyond Cultural Monopolies to the Multifaceted Gospel

130317 P Jim Morrison, the Reading Rainbow and the Rainbow of Jesus' LoveAt our intentionally multi-ethnic church, a discussion has arisen from our examinations of Paul’s epistle to the Galatians. We have been interacting about the characteristics of our particular gospel-centered community, trying to describe what it is like and what defines its culture. We’ve been considering what it looks like to give the gospel precedence in our hearts and minds over our cultural customs so that there is no cultural monopoly.

TwissThe late, great Lakota Sioux Christian leader Richard Twiss’s words on cultural hegemony are relevant here: “Because we are all so prone to be culturally egocentric, the temptation is to consider our worldview the biblical and correct one, shunning all others as unbiblical and wrong. Worse yet is our habit of judging cultural ways—songs, dances, rituals, etc.—to be sinful when there is no clear violation of Scripture” (Richard Twiss, One Church, Many Tribes: Following Jesus the Way God Made You, Regal, p. 113).

Cultural monopolies are often based on forms of cultural egocentrism. Such cultural egocentrism was present in Galatia, as the false teachers (Judaizers, as they are often called) were imposing on Gentiles regulations (circumcision laws) that were intrusions to the gospel that Paul, Barnabas and the leaders of the Jerusalem church proclaimed (we find unanimity of perspective on the gospel in the decision of the Council of Jerusalem on faith and circumcision in Acts 15). In Galatians 2, however, Paul tells us that when he, Barnabas and Peter/Cephas were in Antioch, Peter was guilty of going over to the Jewish table and abandoning fellowship with the Gentiles (with whom he had eaten in Antioch) when certain Jewish men associated with James came down to Antioch from Jerusalem. Paul called Peter on it. I believe that what had happened here was that these Jewish men embraced a form of cultural egocentrism: Jews were better than Gentiles, and such superiority was based on faith plus adherence to Jewish cultural forms and associations. Their sense of superiority won Peter over so that he sought to gain their approval, thus abandoning table fellowship with the Gentile Christians. Egocentrism has a way of building walls of division concerning who is in and who is out and causing people to seek to win the insiders’ approval. Of course, in the history of the Western world, Gentiles have often played this heinous egocentric card in their interaction with Jewish people to horrific effect. Cultural egocentrism can often lead to cultural genocide, as has been the case concerning Gentile impositions on the Jewish community in Western history and concerning Western and other cultural impositions on indigenous peoples throughout the world. Thus, we see that such cultural hegemony can work in a variety of ways.

In his letter to the Galatians, Paul, a devout Christian of Jewish heritage, challenges the Gentile Christians in Galatia not to succumb to the cultural egocentric pressures imposed on their community from the Judaizers, as had occurred in Antioch with Peter. It is not that circumcision was bad. It was fundamentally important to the preservation of the Jewish community in its history and heritage before God. Still, it was not to be imposed on the Gentile Christians, who according to Paul, were equal to the Jewish Christians through the faithfulness of Christ and faith in Christ (See for example Galatians 3:26-29).

Here are some questions our pastor posed for reflection in bringing Galatians to bear on our multi-ethnic church context followed by my responses:

What does it look like to have the gospel ‘de-mote’ our cultural customs in our minds and hearts and in our multiethnic/multicultural community? While the gospel does not demote the cultural customs of one’s people group, it does guard against those customs being enforced on others. As Richard Twiss reminds us, we must guard against thinking of our cultural forms as the only way in which the gospel can be expressed. By realizing that the Bible does not endorse or condemn a given culture as such, we can move forward with greater freedom while remaining confident that God is faithful to contextualize the good news in our cultural context without the good news being enslaved to that context.

What does this gospel centered community look like? What are its mannerisms? In place of cultural egocentrism, we need to celebrate cultural humility and inquisitiveness. In this context, humility entails not promoting our distinctive cultural forms as absolute and others as relative. In this domain, inquisitiveness entailsseeking to discern how God makes contact with us in and through our own cultural forms as well as seeking to learn of how God works in other cultural contexts in raising up faithful witnesses to the good news of Jesus Christ in various cultural forms.

How do we get there? Getting there requires that we learn to “talk story” with one another of diverse cultural contexts in a given local church and beyond. Of course, this will entail that we move beyond homogeneous church models that focus exclusively on one ethnic group of people to the exclusion of others. We need to learn to celebrate one another’s cultures in a given locale while always shining the light of Scripture on each of our cultural heritages to make sure that there is no clear violation of Scripture, in keeping with the intent of the quotation above from Richard Twiss. Of course, this is often easier said than done. “Talking story,”referred to above, a Hawaiian cultural expression, requires vulnerability and transparency, which requires time and energy and good listening skills, as we share with one another how it is we see the good news of Jesus Christ taking root in our distinctive cultural contexts in unique and particular ways. As with First Nations talking circles, which make space for everyone to share as equals, space must be cultivated for everyone’s voice to be heard as we seek to bring Scripture to bear on our respective cultural heritages in service to the community of faith. Only then will we move beyond monolithic to multiethnic expressions as the one body of Christ.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Was Moses a Feminist?

CEJrnl_Summer_07_CoverSm copyAs you may know, I edit a journal for The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins called Cultural Encounters. We have a new issue out and I’d invite you to take a look. I’ve reprinted the Editor’s Introduction here, giving you a sampling of what is in this issue. If it piques your interest, head on over to the journal, subscribe, and read!

Was Moses a feminist? It all depends on what texts from the Torah one emphasizes and what one means by feminist. If one takes to heart such texts as Genesis 1:26–31 on male and female sharing in the image of God and lordship in the creation, Genesis 2:18, 20 on ezer, meaning “helper” (perhaps even “warrior”; the same word is used for God as a “strong helper”), and Genesis 3:16 on a man ruling over a woman because of the fall, one might think of Moses as a feminist. Of course, there are other texts that are taken by many interpreters to suggest that the society Moses helped form under God’s direction was patriarchal (See, for example, Ex 20:17; Ex 21:2–4, 7; Nm 5:11–31; Nm 18:1–7; cf. Ex 28:1). Still, even if one were to argue for patriarchy, God places limits on it to protect women’s rights in a post-fallen state (Ex 21:7–11). Feminist or non-feminist, Moses was no male supremacist.

The Bible does not have a lot to say about gender, but rather how we are to treat one another as those created in the image of God. There’s no talk about what kinds of toys boys and girls should play with or what colors they should like. Sure, there are those texts that say men should not dress like women or vice versa (Dt 22:5). But what then does one do with Scotsmen who wear kilts? Normally, we don’t think anything of it. We understand that such clothing is associated with masculinity in Scottish culture. Besides, I doubt anyone of us would have dared to mock William Wallace of Brave Heart fame for wearing one.

Was Jacob effeminate? He hung around the tents and did not hunt like his hairy brother, Esau (Gn 25:26–28; Gn 27:11). Yet God made him the Patriarch whose twelve sons became the heads of Israel’s tribes (Gn 49:28). What do we know about Samson’s masculinity? He seemed to be temperamental, moody, irrational, and brash (See Jgs 13–16); depending on one’s cultural norms, this could pass for stereotypes for men or for women. We don’t know much about Samson’s physique, except that he had long hair. He may not have been a big, brawny man, since his strength was associated with his length of hair and God’s presence (Jgs 16:17–20). Would that make Samson feminine? What about Jesus? Was he a real man? Did he hunt and fish? We know he was a carpenter’s son, but not much more. If we are taking Scripture to heart, we will realize that Jesus’ stance on women was radical in his day. Women accompanied Jesus along with the Apostles in Jesus’ ministry (Lk 8:1–3). They were permitted to listen to Jesus teach rather than be locked away in the kitchen (Lk 10:38–41). They also proclaimed the resurrection, as in the case of Mary Magdalene and the other Mary, who were given the task to inform the Apostles that the Lord had been raised from the dead (Mt 28:1–10; Jn 20:10–18). Jesus, who is the ultimate image of God (Col 1:18), is one with his body and bride (Col 1:15, 18; Eph 5:21–33) made up of men and women, to whom he gives himself sacrificially (Eph 5:21–33). His selfless giving stands in stark contrast to all the talk of men needing to be self-made and strong. It took a lot of strength for him to be so weak and give himself so selflessly in life and in death in order to make a new community not shaped by societal norms, but by his example in inaugurating the kingdom of God.

One finds talk in some Christian circles of real men being producers. What does that make of women? Consumers? A Trinitarian model of relationality involving dynamic relationality does not commodify and reduce men and women to quantities of production and consumption. Rather, men and women are communers who mutually produce and consume, but are not defined by such labels. What should define those of us who are Christians is a relational ontology shaped by Jesus’ radical example and union with his church noted above, but rarely noted in our day.

In this issue of the journal, we are not addressing such matters as church leadership, including complementarian and egalitarian themes, or sexuality, as such. There is quite a bit out there already in our circles addressing both subjects. We really wished to focus on gender. Not enough ink has been spilled on this issue, though a lot of blood has flown as a result of massive ignorance. Some of the articles in this issue of the journal set forth how gender and sexuality are distinct subjects, not one and the same. We are more interested in how the framing of gender impacts boys and girls, men and women of diverse ethnicities here and abroad, including on such subjects as sexual abuse, violence against women, and violence to men. One will find in the pages that follow that our views on gender have a significant, potentially painful, and even possibly dangerous bearing on how all of us approach maleness and femaleness.

The Editorial Board of Cultural Encounters maintains that Christian Scripture should always serve as our ultimate written authority as Christians in approaching any subject, including gender. In addition to Scripture, such subjects as sociology, including the comparison of various cultures on their views of gender, the historical development of a society’s and religious movement’s views on gender, along with such genres as film and science fiction, can also help us all think through our dominant cultural frames of reference on gender, provoking thought and constructive conversation. As you proceed in reading this issue of the journal, we do not ask that you agree with everything you read, but that you would be willing to reexamine your existing perspectives on gender in view of Scripture and the various sources studied. Take into account the various arguments involving Scriptural texts, statistics, definitions, and social groupings, along with the cultural reflections of women and men of diverse backgrounds who share their struggles on how views on gender have impacted them and countless others. Healing from trauma and compassionate and just action that flow from the sacrificial love of God can occur if we listen, look, and read well. In this light, consider how both biblically and missionally we can make our homes, churches, and societies more welcoming and inclusive spaces for cultural engagement as we seek to honor Christ, his church, and diverse peoples in our midst and across the globe.

Subscribe to and read this issue of Cultural Encounters.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

On Ayn Rand: Is Rational Selfishness Rational and Self-Affirming Enough?

P Food for ThoughtAyn Rand was a most provocative and radical thinker, whom many leading Americans have claimed influenced their political and economic views.

Ayn Rand’s objectivist ethics frames morality in terms of rational self-interest or rational selfishness (Ayn Rand, The Virtue of Selfishness, Signet, 1964, p. xi). Among other things, she confronted altruism and hedonism (The Virtue of Selfishness, 33). Her interview with Mike Wallace reveals her convictions in precise and startling terms. Whether one agrees with her or not, one finds here a clear and creative communicator whose ideas must be taken quite seriously. As she makes clear in her interview with Wallace, she challenges what she takes to be the foundation (altruism) of Judeo-Christian ethics.

In my estimation, her ethical model of objectivism depends upon the ability and imperative of reasoning apart from emotional or experiential stimuli that otherwise impact rationality and upon a view of the self as autonomous. Can one reason in this pristine manner, and should one? And should one view the self as autonomous? If one answers in the affirmative, one would likely tend to affirm Rand’s objectivism as sufficiently rational and self-affirming. I don’t answer in the affirmative to either of these claims, and will discuss these matters further in future entries on the subject.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Are We Called by God, Coerced or Coercing?

Aggressive men wrestlingPaul starts out all his letters with “Paul,” not “Dr. Paul” with a long resume of accomplishments attached, just Paul. He often refers to his being called by God to be an apostle–one sent by God (See for example 1 Corinthians 1:1). His calling and sense of identity were shaped dramatically by his Damascus Road experience and his time away in Arabia (See Acts 9:1-19; Galatians 1:11-24).

What shapes our identity and sense of mission? Do we sense God’s call? Or do we feel God has coerced us, or perhaps worse, that we are trying to coerce God and others to give us a free rite of passage? Paradoxically perhaps to some, no matter how hard we try to manipulate and outmaneuver God and others, we end up tying ourselves up in knots. 

I don’t get any sense from the letters in the New Testament attributed to Paul that he felt coerced by God. In fact, I come away with an overwhelming sense that Paul was overwhelmed by the fact that God would even choose him–of all people. This is a key indicator of those who truly sense that they are called by God and do not try to coerce God and others: they firmly believe the only right they have to serve God and others is God’s undeserved grace and mercy in their lives. Paul saw himself as abnormally born, as the least of the apostles, and as one who did not even deserve to be called one because he persecuted Christ’s church (1 Corinthians 15:8-9). Paul was a vivid example of the Lord’s words uttered to another pharisee being reversed: those who are forgiven much love much (Luke 7:47). The amazing love of God in Christ compelled Paul forward from the heart (2 Corinthians 5:14).

Far too many times in my Christian life I have operated from a sense that I deserve to serve as a leader rather than I only have a right to minister because God in his grace chose me and continues to choose me. I remember one occasion where I was talking with a colleague, complaining about not having the opportunity to minister in a certain context. After all, I had received a great amount of education and training to that point; I deserved to lead. My friend’s response blew me away: he wanted to stay clear of leading people because he was afraid that he would mess up their lives. He did not intend by his remarks to rebuke me. However, his words pierced me right between the ribs and showed me how undeserving I was of ministering before God to people. I wasn’t thinking about others, only myself. Those who minister from a sense of entitlement of deserving to lead will likely run over people and ruin their lives. While my friend needed to grow in his sense of God’s call on his life bound up with a Christ-shaped confidence in God (and he did), people were much safer with him than with me in ministry. May God continue to change my heart!

We will never change the world if God does not change us. Paul, when he was still Saul, wanted to change the world as much as he did when he was Paul the apostle. However, his framework completely changed: previously he would coerce and control others; he would enslave the church, taking Christians captive in chains to destroy them and the church. After his Damascus Road experience, Paul found it to be a great privilege to be put in chains for the church’s freedom and growth in Christ, for he was who F.F. Bruce called the apostle  of the heart set free. There were a lot of mundane moments along the way, no doubt, as Paul sat in jail cells in chains for Christ. But God used those chains and Paul’s confinement to unleash his church.

Have you ever met someone like Paul whose heart has been set free by God to obey God wherever God leads? My wife and I recently heard Loren Cunningham, the Founder of Youth with a Mission, deliver a message at a church one Sunday morning. After the pastor of the church introduced him with all the customary and appropriate words of respect, Cunningham began sharing of God’s personal call on his life to obey God. Cunningham didn’t talk about his accomplishments over the years, but of God’s intimate initiative and his response of faith in obeying God in various situations. The message was quite simple, though profound and refreshing. No posturing. No positioning. No sense of being coerced and no attempt at coercing. Just a sense of God’s call to obey and a delight in responding in faith to obey God.

ywam_logo_300I had the opportunity to interact with other YWAM leaders, such as Danny and Linda Lehmann and John Dawson, around the time of hearing Cunningham speak. I came away with a sense that like their movement’s founder these leaders are captured by responding to God wherever he might lead. That is the way movements are formed and sustained, and kept from turning into monuments for personality cults of people driven to build empires for their egos. I sensed nothing of such empire building during my time of interacting with them, simply a passion to respond to God’s call on their lives, even in the little things. Like Danny Lehmann’s book The Next Big Thing: How Little Choices Can Make a Big Impact makes clear, “Little choices to obey the next thing God puts in front of you, whether big or little in your eyes, can change and make history,” as long as our definition of big and little conforms to God’s own definition. Simple though profound and refreshing truths. No coercion, just a sense of calling to obey God in the little things. That’s actually quite a big deal.

1584Those who sense that they are called by this God who loves them will not try and coerce God and others in their desire to change the world. Rather than running over people in their passion to make a world-changing difference, they will become the world-changing difference in giving themselves up for others for Christ. As was said of the Lord hanging on the cross, he who saved others cannot save himself (Matthew 27:42). Are you and I who claim to be Christians trying to save ourselves by finding some grand call for our lives, or is Christ’s call of love to obey him in faith every step of the way more than sufficient to give us meaning and purpose? Only as we experience his call to obey him in the little and big things of life as defined by God will we be the kind of people who have anything of value to contribute to the church and the rest of the world.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Evangelical Women We Don’t Know—and Need to Know

130426 A Liberal You Don't Know 2My friend, Tom Krattenmaker, has written an important new book bearing on concern for the common good titled The Evangelicals You Don’t Know. Krattenmaker, who is a self-professed liberal, hopes that progressives like himself will welcome the changing face of Evangelicalism. In a recent Huffington Post article, Krattenmaker has written to liberals about “6 Evangelicals You Don’t Know…But Might Want To.”

Only one of the individuals mentioned in that list is a woman, who is also a person of non-Anglo heritage, my friend and colleague, Lisa Sharon Harper. My statement is not intended as a criticism of Krattenmaker’s article. Rather, I intend to build on this point by highlighting that the article is suggestive of what stands out in Evangelical circles and is structurally symbolic of the movement even at this time.

In what follows, I am building on Krattenmaker’s claim on pages 9-10 of The Evangelicals You Don’t Know and calling for greater attention to be given to Evangelical leaders who are women and people of diverse ethnicity whom Evangelicals don’t know, or don’t know enough, and need to know better. Krattenmaker is sensitive to this subject. Here is what he writes on pages 9-10 of The Evangelicals You Don’t Know.

Many of the people and projects described in this book fit, roughly, a category you might call the “new evangelicals.” That is a term you’ll see often on the pages that follow, mixed in with variations like “new-century evangelicals” and “new-paradigm evangelicals.” Who are they?

Part of the answer is that the characters in this book are generally Caucasian.  Not to deny black churches the attention and credit (and criticism) they warrant, and not to imply that African American, Latino, and other non-white evangelicals are not participating in the course corrections necessitated by the changing times. But the transformations and correctives described in this book are generally seen in the ranks of white evangelicalism, a tradition that has largely been distinct (and, sadly, separate) from the black Protestant experience in America and that finds itself today with distinct challenges and imperatives for change.

In addition to being white, the new evangelicals chronicled in this book are generally, but not exclusively, young adults and adults in early middle age. Sharp-eyed readers will notice, too, that a disproportionate number of the central figures of this book are male. This parallels an unfortunate reality about this new evangelicalism (and the old one, too)—namely, the movement is largely led by men. By showcasing several women in the coming chapters, I hope to encourage more to step forward, and more men to accept their leadership.

In this spirit, Krattenmaker goes on to give prominent, chapter-heading roles to Lisa Sharon Harper, Julie Clawson, and Stephanie Tama-Sweet. Others who stand out to me and who need to receive consideration in future works include Andrea Smith, Mae Elise Cannon, Sandra Van Opstal, Mimi Haddad, and Carolyn Custis James. The list could and should go on, so please add more!

I have mentioned previously in my writing that my wife, Mariko, a native of Japan, has encouraged me and white, male Christian leaders like myself to share the microphone with others so that the body of Christ can become more well-rounded and whole. One area where such sharing of the microphone needs to occur increasingly is at Christian conferences. My friend and colleague, Soong-Chan Rah, recently spoke about how monolithic many Christian conferences are in terms of the diversity—actually the lack thereof—of keynote presenters. Of course, white male Christian leaders have something vital to contribute to the ongoing conversations around the church, the gospel, and the Christian life. Given the makeup of numerous conference speaker lists, it almost goes without saying that white, male Christian leaders are viewed as having something vital to contribute. What needs to be stated in increasing measure is that we need to hear from a greater variety of diverse perspectives and voices, including especially women and men of non-Euro-American ethnic heritages, so that our appreciation and understanding as Evangelicals of the church, the gospel and the Christian life can become more well-rounded and expansive.

As we Evangelicals get to know and hear from an expansive number of Evangelical leaders who are women and men of diverse ethnic backgrounds here in North America and across the globe, we will come to know better who we as a movement are and what the gospel of the kingdom entails for us in our day.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Christian Faith & Many Faiths: On the Great Commandments and the Great Commission, Part I

130801 The One and the ManyWhat does it look like to live out the Christian faith in a multi-faith society? My recent Leadership Journal article titled “The One and the Many: Ministry that’s clearly Christian in a multi-faith world” begins with the following words:

We now minister in a multi-faith society. Our congregants are living and working in a multi-faith world.

Our congregants of Asian-American heritage may very well attend funeral services of Buddhist family members where incense is burned.

Our church members will probably be asked during a coffee break what they make of the Dalai Lama as a spiritual guide, or what they think of Islam.

Other parishioners might be enrolled in yoga classes or may have close Mormon friends. Our church members need to know how to talk about and interact constructively with those of other faith traditions… (The full article can be found online at Leadership Journal)

In addition to what I write in the article, where I draw from the examples of military chaplains, pastors and Dr. Billy Graham participating in multi-faith settings of different kinds in grace and truth-filled ways, it is important that we continue to reflect on how to live out the Great Commission in our day as we train those entrusted to our spiritual care. Such training will include teaching those we mentor to obey all that Jesus commanded, taking to heart the staggering claim that all authority in heaven and on earth has been given to Jesus (Matthew 28:18-20). Jesus’ instructions included the Great Commandment of loving God with all one’s heart and the ensuing instruction to love one’s neighbor as oneself (Matthew 22: 34-40; Mark 12:28-34). Certainly, this is a tall order! What does such training look like for Christians seeking to live out the New Testament teaching that includes baptizing people in the singular name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit (Matthew 28:19) in a multi-faith society in the twenty-first century? Certainly, Jesus and his followers like Paul lived in a multi-faith society. In many ways, ours is similar. In other ways, it is quite different. More on that in a later post.

What I write here is intended to stimulate ideas and cultivate conversation. By no means should these brief reflections be taken to be exhaustive. Moreover, I plan on writing a series of posts on this subject.

Teaching our disciples/parishioners to love God with all our heart and our neighbors as ourselves will move us beyond avoiding how to engage people of diverse religious backgrounds and beyond compromising our faith to engage them. So, where might one begin?

While one may be overwhelmed by the prospect of interacting with someone of another faith tradition such as Islam, Buddhism or Paganism if one does not know much about that particular tradition, one can still learn to ask good questions that invite rather than negate conversations. Inquisitiveness rather than an inquisitional posture is key. One can be inquisitive in a way that does not leave one’s own faith behind, and which is informed by one’s faith. In fact, the answers people of other faith traditions provide can shed light on parallels and also distinctive and unique features of the respective faith traditions that further inform one’s own faith.

Just this week I was in a conversation with a person of a different faith tradition, where I asked the individual in question what it is she believes and practices and why she finds her particular tradition so fulfilling. I asked simply out of a desire to understand. None of my questions were loaded, though I always welcome the opportunity to share the reason for the hope that I have in Christ in a manner that is hopefully gentle and respectful, as Peter commends (1 Peter 3:15).

If I care about my diverse religious neighbor as myself (and based on Jesus’ teaching in Luke 10:25-37, my neighbor is not simply the person who believes like me!), I will take an interest in what matters most to that person, just as I would hope the person in question would take an interest in what matters most to me. Taking an interest in what matters most to another person does not entail compromise. In fact, I may strongly disagree with this or that adherent of another faith tradition, and in the right context and in a gracious and truth-aspiring spirit, express how my convictions differ and why. Going further, far from compromising my faith, taking the views of another human being seriously is for me bound up with taking Jesus seriously, who knows intimately every detail of our human condition and all our aspirations.

More to come.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The One and the Many

130801 The One and the ManyThis is an excerpt of a recent essay I was invited to write for Leadership Journal. Click on over for the full article.

We now minister in a multi-faith society. Our congregants are living and working in a multi-faith world.

Our congregants of Asian-American heritage may very well attend funeral services of Buddhist family members where incense is burned.

Our church members will probably be asked during a coffee break what they make of the Dalai Lama as a spiritual guide, or what they think of Islam.

Other parishioners might be enrolled in yoga classes or may have close Mormon friends. Our church members need to know how to talk about and interact constructively with those of other faith traditions.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Going Home

130729 P Going Home

I was invited to speak at the historic Hawaiian church, Kawaiaha’o Church, on July 7. It was an honor to be with their congregation and share this message. You can listen to me deliver the sermon or read it below.

Where do you belong? To whom do you belong? These are the kinds of questions with which we live all our days—from childhood to our elder years.

Back in 1998, when my son (our oldest) was 3, we were in Japan, hoping to land a job, after finishing my course of doctoral studies. To make a long and tumultuous story short, our perfect picture and almost certain plans for a future in Japan came to a surprising and crashing halt. We were living out of suitcases, staying with relatives for a few months in Nagano, Japan, until we decided we should return to the States. One day during our long wait my son said to my wife: “Mama, let’s go home.” My wife later cried as she shared his words with me: “We have no home.” No home in the States where I am from, or England where we lived the past three years while I pursued my doctoral studies, or Japan where she is from. But we did have one another…

A few weeks ago, my elderly and widowed mother in Illinois shared with me how much she misses my father and how hard it is to be in transition: having moved from their home of many years to a smaller place, where he would eventually die as a result of cancer. My mother shared with me that what brings her comfort now is that no matter the setting Jesus is her home…

In Luke 10, we find that Jesus and his kingdom are his followers’ home, even in the midst of uncertain and difficult journeys. The disciples were living out of suitcases—perhaps empty ones. They had no home. All they had was him, but they found in due course that he was ultimately all they needed.

In Luke 10:1-24, we find that Jesus sends them out on mission to go before him into all the towns and villages where he would go and proclaim the good news of the kingdom embodied in him (Luke 10:1).

As we will soon see, there is nothing about his followers to brag about. Jesus brags about his Father’s grace in revealing the kingdom’s mysteries to them (Luke 10:21). It is the one who sends them who gives them their significance: his disciples find their significance in relation to him. Given who God is and who we are, we dare not speak for him. But given that God sends us out in relation to Jesus and calls us to speak the good news of the kingdom, we must speak!

There were so many places to go in such little time. As they set out, Jesus calls on them to pray for more workers: the harvest is plentiful and the workers are few (Luke 10:2); the need is so great and the time is so short. Jerusalem and the cross are getting closer and closer as Jesus quickens the pace. The Lord tells his disciples not to take anything for the journey, but to depend on God and the people of peace who will welcome them on their way (Luke 10:3-9). Jesus tells them to bless those who bless them, for the kingdom of God is near in his coming (and he is coming soon!) and to warn those who don’t welcome them, for the kingdom of God is near in his coming (Luke 10:8-12).

We see here in this passage how desperate his followers are for him. They depend on Jesus’ word and find their identity in relation to his call on their lives and his promise to take care of their every need (cf. Matthew 6:33). How dependent on the Lord are we, or do we look to find our security outside his call and promise to care for us?

What is most striking to me about this passage are the comparisons and superlatives Jesus makes.

Jesus is not some pop psychologist who sets everyone at ease by telling them “I’m okay. You’re okay.” Jesus is no prosperity gospel preacher who tells people to give to others, even to God, simply to get. Rather, he is a fiery prophet who condemns the inhospitable. He tells his contemporaries that it will be better for wicked Sodom on judgment day than for the town that does not welcome Jesus’ followers who are identified with him. Sodom’s wicked inhospitality pales in comparison with such townspeople’s rejection of him and his followers (Luke 10:12).

Just like Sodom over inhospitable places whose people do not welcome Jesus and his followers, it will be more tolerable for pagan Tyre and Sidon on judgment day than for Chorazin, Bethsaida and Capernaum where Jesus performs miracles but to no avail. The people in these places reject Jesus and his message. Even Tyre and Sidon would have repented long ago if confronted with the miracles Jesus performed in the midst of these other places. Anyone who rejects Jesus’ followers rejects him, and anyone who rejects Jesus rejects his Father. That person’s fate will be most severe (Luke 10:13-16).

Are we like the people of Tyre and Sidon, or worse, Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum, when confronted with Jesus’ miraculous presence? Depending on how our lives answer that question, the outcome could be unbelievably wonderful or catastrophic.

The disciples return and are ecstatic as they share with the Lord that the demons submitted to them in his name (Luke 10:17). Jesus is not amazed, but rather matter of fact as he receives this news. He is not surprised. He’s been there and done that many times before; in fact, he’s done even better: he is there when Satan is cast from heaven like lightning. No wonder he has the authority to give them power over serpents and scorpions and Satan’s brood (Luke 10:18-20). But still, what should amaze his followers most is that Jesus has displayed his authority by writing their names down in heaven as their eternal destiny! This is where their hope should reside!

What defines us-casting out demons of whatever kind in Jesus’ name or being called and secured by Jesus? So often, I fear that I use Jesus for power encounters, getting my high from his power and anointing and benefits rather than from Jesus who truly benefits us. How I long to long for him from whom love and power and goodness flow. How I long to find my rest in him!

In closing, I wish to thank the church family here at the distinguished and historic Kawaiahao Church. There are no doubt many people who come through these church doors who long to experience the Aloha spirit that you have so graciously extended to my family and me this morning. Many who enter this memorable church may have homes, but don’t have anyone with whom to share life or who welcomes them home or who remembers them. Thank you for sharing your hearts and church home with all of us who visit here. I will never forget it. May all who enter here taste the Aloha of heaven and through your grace and care for them come to trust in Christ Jesus and journey to their eternal home.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Hawaiian Theology, Part III

This is part of a series of posts on the topic of Hawaiian theology. Start with part 1 and part 2.

Where Coconuts GrowSome may fear the loss of authoritative control when considering the possibility of how orality may shape textuality and theology generally. Whether we are aware of it or not, orality and other forces shape our approach to texts. Those we deem authoritative shape our readings of texts. Schools of thought develop around those who are deemed authoritative.

Take for example Jesus. In Matthew 7:28-29, we find that Jesus is viewed as authoritative, as his teaching is compared favorably with the teachers in his day. No doubt, it had something to do with the nature of his claims, which were staggering in terms of how he viewed his uniqueness and his teaching’s import for their lives. Notice how he compares himself favorably with the Law–seeing his teaching and work as the fulfillment of the Law and how his disciples’ righteousness must surpass that of the religious leaders if they are to attain eternal life (Matthew 5:17-20). The wise build their lives on his teaching, which is to do the will of his very own Father, who is in heaven. Those who fail to build their lives on  his word do so to their eternal peril (Matthew 7:21-27).

As we move forward in Matthew’s gospel, we see more and more clearly how there is complete consonance between Jesus’ words and life. May that be true of all of us who are teachers!

I have noticed in the Hawaiian context how it is even more significant than it is in the continental U.S. that one is connected relationally–having relational authority, including the need to make relational connections to those with whom one speaks. Authority in this context is earned increasingly, as the relational connections are built. One needs more than degrees and titles and resumes. They have their place. But they can never replace what is of paramount importance–relational connections.

Authority can be imposed on people. But such authority does not win people’s love–only their spite and hate. In contrast, Jesus wins people’s hearts by laying down his life for them, not by ruling oppressively over them. The kind of authoritative orality arising from Jesus that forms his rabbinic school is shaped ultimately by his sacrificial life offered up for his students, not sophisticated rhetoric that may wow people’s intellect, but does not win their total trust.

Hawaiian theology as I envision it requires that its teachers give themselves, including their words. Only then are teachers truly deemed authoritative and their teachings worth writing about.

As challenging as it may be for those of us who teach in Hawaii (and elsewhere for that matter), we should become like Father Damien, the Catholic missionary who gave himself for the people at the leper colony on Molokai, not like the prototypical plantation overseer or luna. Only then are teachers truly deemed authoritative and their own teachings worth writing about.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Hawaiian Theology, Part II

Where Coconuts Grow

This is part of a series of posts on the topic of Hawaiian theology. Start with part 1.

The study of Hawaiian theology is a very intricate and fragile affair. The intricacies are bound up in part with the multi-ethnic reality of Hawaii. One must also account for the oral nature of communication historically and presently. One scholar here in Hawaii shared with me how difficult it is to study Hawaiian theology since Native Hawaiians have so often resorted to oral means of communication such as songs and chants to convey theological concepts.

How does an oral form shape a theology? For one, it suggests that personal connection to an authoritative link in the tradition of oral communication is essential. This authoritative link is viewed as a trustworthy and wise elder, not simply someone who has technical mastery of a skill or discipline in a particular field. Moreover, it requires that one take all the more seriously the recipient of the message’s own personal integrity and capacity to receive the communication. I recall the story of a discussion that took place between an elder in an indigenous community and his nephew. The nephew wished to receive wise instruction from his uncle. Before his uncle shared the information with the youth, he sized him up to see if he was mature enough and worthy of trust to share such instruction with him. The same level of scrutiny does not go into written forms of communication in that the personal connection is often lost. There is often no transmission from person to person, as in the case of person to person oral communication.

Moreover, the oral framing of theology suggests that there is greater flexibility since the process of communication is more dynamic and evolves more than with written communication. This statement should not be taken to suggest that there is no concern for precision in that in some contexts teachers and students go to great lengths to convey accurately the tradition. Nonetheless, oral communication involves a level of spontaneity and organic development often lacking in written communication. Once communication is fixed in writing, there is the tendency to fossilize it rather than see it as part of a growing, dynamic tradition.

One would hope that greater attention to the growing, dynamic nature of such a tradition would guard participants and students of such dialogical endeavors from becoming ideological and argue that their interpretation alone has validity. Rather, it is hoped that they situate themselves in a manner so that they listen to others’ perspectives and articulations of tradition in the effort to preserve and develop the tradition and keep the conversation going. It is my conviction that the dynamics that go into the making of Hawaiian theology convey a more open, egalitarian and less authoritarian posture than is found in many other contexts, for example, in the continental United States, for the heart of communication is talking story together in an ongoing, dialogical fashion.

Theological dialogues are more intricate and fragile than monologues in that there is give and take and response and differentiation as well as synthesis as the dialogue proceeds. Any relationship that is truly relational is intricate and fragile and any textually based theology could learn a thing or two from a model of theology that is based in talking story. For theology to live it must be spoken and practiced in dialogical relation to others. I would much rather talk theological story around a table with people of one heart and unique perspectives than dictate from podiums to blank slate brains. Besides, the latter do not exist. Everyone has something to share. The real question is: will I take time to listen, learn, and enter into the conversation in a vulnerable and transparent manner that involves risk for all people at the table? To be continued…

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Hawaiian Theology, Part I

Where Coconuts GrowWhat is Hawaiian theology, and what goes into the making of it? The answers to these questions are far beyond my comprehension because there are so many facets to them. Still, they are worth exploring. This post begins to explore them. Along these lines,  it is worth addressing questions of cultural preservation as well as transformation and the contextualization of the gospel in the Hawaiian culture, as with any culture. Not that one ever answers fully such questions, but if one is not addressing them, it is quite likely that by default dominant and even hegemonic cultural forces that may be alien though present to the Hawaiian context (or any context for that matter) end up co-opting and reframing the categories in service to empire so that what is distinctively Hawaiian is lost.

These are not esoteric issues to me that have no pertinence to my life and work, or those for whom I care. I constantly reflect upon them wherever I am—whether in places like the Pacific Northwest, England, Japan, or in Hawaii, where I am teaching a class on comparative theology presently. In this course, I am analyzing categories and themes present in many forms of Western theology and Black theology, as well as giving sustained consideration to theology developed in distinctively Hawaiian terms. My ethnically diverse colleagues and I in the class are wrestling through these issues in a robust manner. I have found our discussions very enriching and thought-provoking.

We have noted the complexity of getting at a distinctive Hawaiian theology, and for numerous reasons. For one, there is the multi-ethnic texture of Hawaiian culture. It is not uniform. Given that such diversity is not separated out into various remote spheres, but is lived out in close proximity to other ethnic heritages on a small group of islands, one has to be able to articulate how the various ethnic strands distinctively contribute to the making of a uniquely Hawaiian theology where their particularity is accounted for in synthetic and dialectical relation.

Some Hawaiian jokes and songs reverberate with generalizations that speak to the cultural particularities and how they come together on these islands, such as “Mr. Sun Cho Lee” by Keola and Kapono Beamer. The song closes with words getting at how amazing it is that the various ethnic groups can live together given how much fun they poke at one another.

One cannot develop a theology based simply on such songs, although they do shed some light on the situation. Theology has to move beyond sound bites. As Hawaiians themselves say, people need to “talk story with one another.” In other words, people need to enter into dialogue to unpack the meaning of such songs’ lyrics, even challenging the generalizations where appropriate. People and their cultures are more than generalizations. While generalizations have some staying power because they get at certain dynamics that are present in a given culture, they are often reductionist in outcome. Thus, it is important to immerse oneself in people’s lives in given cultural settings, getting to know their stories and the songs and chants that arise from within their souls and what gives rise to them. Such inquisitiveness and curiosity do not convey weakness and an infantile mindset, but rather an expansive spirit. Moreover, such qualities are essential to the development of contextualized theologies against the backdrop of amorphous and hegemonic theologies of empire. To be continued…

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

White Theology, Part III

This is part of a series of posts on the topic of racialized theology. Start with part 1 and part 2.

???????????????????lMention was made in my previous post that many people see Black Theology as contextual, but fail to comprehend that all theology is contextual. While I do not share Adolf von Harnack’s view set forth in the History of Dogma that Christian theology or dogma was intellectualized and Hellenized in such a way as to distort or cover the essential gospel, nonetheless, Western theology as historically conceived reflects cultural dimensions and constructs that while critically important for any form of theological reflection do not necessarily have to be embedded verbatim in other cultures’ presentations of the faith. For example, theologians of whatever stripe should account for substantialist categories of the earlier generations of the church (from Patristic times) as essential teachings of the Christian tradition but could and should also make space for other models that complement them, whether they be certain personalist and actualist categories of later Western thought, or communal categories of being from non-Western contexts.

Beyond discussions of Christology and the Trinity, such reflection should extend to such areas as the doctrine of the atonement. For example, the way many conservative theologians approach the doctrine of the atonement, they don’t account for structures of evil as being within the scope of Christ’s atoning work. They so individualize Christ’s atoning work that they fail to show how the atonement addresses structures like racialization (noted in White Theology, Part I). Christ’s atoning work has many facets, and no one doctrine of the atonement such as “penal substitution” or “moral influence” exhausts its import. Christ is changing the world one person at a time, as well as one structure at a time.

While needing to account for various models of the atonement such as penal substitution, moral influence, governmental, satisfaction, among others, Christian theologians must also account for models bearing upon personal and societal suffering, including persecuted minorities and the poor. Jesus was not a middle class white man. He came from peasant stock and cared for the poor (Luke 6:20), and not simply the poor in spirit (Matthew 5:3). As Gordon Fee and Douglas Stuart have argued, we should not take one seriously and ignore the other, but rather account for both of them side by side and in synthetic relation:

In Matthew the poor are “the poor in spirit”; in Luke they are simply “you poor” in contrast to “you that are rich” (6:24). On such points most people tend to have only half a canon. Traditional evangelicals tend to read only “the poor in spirit”; social activists tend to read only “you poor.” We insist that both are canonical. In a truly profound sense the real poor are those who recognize themselves as impoverished before God. But the God of the Bible, who became incarnate in Jesus of Nazareth, is a God who pleads the cause of the oppressed and the disenfranchised. One can scarcely read Luke’s gospel without recognizing his interest in this aspect of the divine revelation (see 14:12–14; cf. 12:33–34 with the Matthean parallel, 6:19–21) (Gordon Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth, 2nd ed. [Grand Rapids: Zondervan], 125).

We must account for categories of oppression, and not simply personal guilt and existential alienation, as important as these categories are. Jesus is surely our righteous substitute for the payment of the penalty of personal sin as well as our victor over personal suffering and large scale oppression. No doubt, we need various theological voices from various backgrounds and traditions to bring the multi-faceted mystery of the atonement to bear on the fullness of life. In view of the need to hear from various voices, consider what James Cone, a leading African American theologian, says about the significance of the cross for African Americans. During an interview titled “Theologians and White Supremacy,” Cone says:

The cross stands at the center of the Christian faith of African-Americans because Jesus’ suffering was similar to their American experience. Just as Jesus Christ was crucified, so were blacks lynched. In the American experience, the cross is the lynching tree. The crucifixion of Jesus was a first-century lynching. If American Christians want to understand the meaning of the cross, they have to view it through the image of the lynching tree on which approximately 5,000 mostly (but not exclusively) black people were killed.

My theology is so limited, not because of the Bible, which is so vast in its rich complexity and mystery wedded to the pure simplicity of God’s holy love, but because of my experience and failure to engage people of various backgrounds and stripes in their pain. It is very hard for me to understand what Jesus as the Savior of the world of Luke’s Gospel means to someone living under oppression here in the States in a system that caters to white privilege (theology shaped by white privilege and that does not account for oppression but even promotes it in some manner, whether imposed by whites or people of other hues, is also to be accounted for in speaking of “white theology”). It is also difficult for me to comprehend what Jesus means to hungry children in Latin American ghettos or depressed communities in the States when I have never gone a day without food. In some ways, for the same reasons, it is very hard for me to understand what Jesus in Luke’s Gospel means for me today.

Theology must account not simply for penal substitution or St. Anselm’s satisfaction theory, but also Cone’s emphasis on victimization, among other atonement perspectives, if we are to move beyond singular adherence to “white theology” and cultivate a truly multi-colored theology so as to bring the biblical message home today in a satisfactory manner.

What might a truly multi-colored theology look like TODAY?

As a white theologian concerned for cultivating a truly multi-colored theology, I need to share in the sense of vulnerability many African Americans as well as others feel about three recent events in our nation.

As I said above, I have never gone a day without food. However, many in America today do know what living without food feels like. In view of the reality that race and class often track one another in America, how do we develop a multi-colored theology that addresses the fear of scarcity among the well to do in view of God’s abundance in Christ and make sure that the elimination of food stamps (SNAP) is eliminated? Food stamps should be made available for those who not only fear scarcity but live it.

The reframing of the Voting Rights Act to make the individual states responsible for overseeing voting procedures has led many to fear the return of Jim Crow era policies as it pertains to voting. In view of the God who counts the hairs on everyone’s head and takes everyone seriously no matter their pedigree and delights in the richness of ethnic diversity, how do we ensure that every vote is counted as we pursue equity? The church from the local to national levels must advocate for justice and equity for all. Christians also have a responsibility to hold accountable our leaders in our democratic system: our elected officials must remain diligent so that Jim Crow policies do not return but simply remain a terrible scar from a deep wound from our democracy’s past.

The verdict of the George Zimmerman trial has been echoing through courts of justice and across the land. What is to take away the fears of many in the African American community that there is nothing wrong with shooting and killing an unarmed black youth as long as one can demonstrate that one had reason to fear for one’s life? But what about the young black life that did not simply fear violence but was also extinguished as a result of someone else’s fear? It will not do to try and alter the conversation and speak only about black on black violence. It could very well be the case that black on black violence is itself in part the result of the violence against the African American community since its ancestors’ forced arrival on American shores centuries ago. We need to develop a theology of life that brings to an end a culture of violence and death across the board in view of Jesus who swallowed up death and violence in his once-for-all sacrifice and in his resurrection from the dead.

Instead of pointing the finger at this or that community, we need to hold hands and candles and pens together in an ongoing vigil of prayerful theology that leads to the development of a multi-colored life of just love that extinguishes scarcity, inequity and violence in our day. Will you and I join hands together to this end?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

White Theology, Part II

This is part of a series of posts on the topic of racialized theology. Start with part 1.

121119 P I Can't Wait for Christian America to DieWe often look at Black theology as contextual theology, but fail to see that all theology is contextualized. It is all enculturated. White western theologians like myself present contextualized theologies, too. This statement is not intended to relativize a given theology or to say that it is unbiblical, but to say that there is no such thing as an unenculturated gospel.

Here I call to mind a statement by Lesslie Newbigin: “The idea that one can or could at any time separate out by some process of distillation a pure gospel unadulterated by any cultural accretions is an illusion.” (Lesslie Newbigin, Foolishness to the Greeks: the Gospel and Western Culture [Grand Rapids: Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1986], p. 4). The Japanese Christian intellectual Uchimura Kanzo put the matter in the following way:

A Japanese by becoming a Christian does not cease to be a Japanese. On the contrary, he becomes more Japanese by becoming a Christian. A Japanese who becomes an American or an Englishman, or an amorphous universal man, is neither a true Japanese nor a true Christian (Kanzo Uchimura, “Japanese Christianity,” in Sources of Japanese Tradition, vol. 2, ed. Ryusaku Tsunoda, Wm. Theodore de Bary, and Donald Keene [New York: Columbia University Press, 1958]; reprint, H. Byron Earhart, ed. Religion in the Japanese Experience: Sources and Interpretations, The Religious Life of Man Series, ed. Frederick J. Streng [Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company, 1974], 113 [italics added]).

Kanzo then proceeds to argue that the Apostle Paul, Martin Luther and John Knox “were not characterless universal men, but distinctly national, therefore distinctly human and distinctly Christian,” adding that Japanese saved as “‘universal Christians’ may turn out to be no more than denationalized Japanese, whose universality is no more than Americanism or Anglicanism adopted to cover up their lost nationality” (Ibid., 113-114).

It is critically important that we discern how culturally embedded we and our theological constructs are. If we are blind to this reality, we will be blind to the danger of imposing our theologies on others. Thus, it is important that we announce ourselves when we enter the room for theological conversations. Our own ethnic heritage, for example (and we all have one, not simply Koreans or Brazilians or African Americans, but also Anglos…), should be accounted for in the framing of our theological perspectives, as well as our socio-economic milieu, among other dimensions. As we enter into dialogue with theologians of other perspectives and cultural contexts, we will also become more aware of our presuppositions and situated theologies and be able to cultivate richer theological perspectives as a result of such conversations… To be continued.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

White Theology, Part I

120723 CP Color BlindEvangelical theology in the United States is often racialized. Racialization pertains to race’s impact on education, health care, job placement, place of living, urban planning, and so forth.

When I speak of Evangelical theology as racialized, I am not thinking primarily of what we say and write about race, but of what we don’t articulate and possibly assume. In other words, it is not always the black print, but the white backdrop on the page that makes a theology white. Such racialized theology can occur in various ways.

A given theology might not address the issues of race. It may be the case that the theologian in question assumes that race has nothing to do with theology or that we live in a post-racialized society. To the contrary, theology had everything to do with America’s heinous, historic capitulation to racism and slavery. The Bible and theology were used as justifications for the promulgation and promotion of slavery. Moreover, if we don’t address race, but think that we live in a post-racialized society or that by addressing the subject, we only make matters worse, we fail to account for the tendency to proceed by way of our predominant, homogeneous tendencies and inclinations.

It is worth noting that according to Michael Emerson and Christian Smith, racialization does not proceed by way of “constants,” but rather “variables.” And yet, many Americans view racialization not in terms of its evolving nature, but in constant, static terms. Thus, Americans tend to limit racialization to a specific timeframe and do not comprehend that racialization is very adaptable and undergoes an evolution over time. Emerson and Smith maintain that there are “grave implications” for failing to recognize that racialization evolves over time. The failure to recognize the evolving nature of racialization has “grave implications”: the more we fail to account for racialization or think that we live in a post-racialized society, the more entrenched racialization becomes (Michael O. Emerson and Christian Smith, Divided by Faith: Evangelical Religion and the Problem of Race in America [New York: Oxford University Press, 2000], p. 8).

Race has everything to do with theology in American history and if we don’t address it theologically today as Evangelical theologians we reinforce dominant sociological patterns that shape the Evangelical movement… To be continued.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

A Fourth of July Reflection: Taking Exception to American Exceptionalism

iStock_000001687490XSmallToday we who are Americans celebrate the founding of our great nation—a wondrous experiment in the pursuit of democratic ideals. There is much to celebrate for sure: freedom from tyrannical regimes where people have no freedom in the areas of speech and religion, among other human longings and values. Of course, we have had more than our fair or unfair share of overwhelming challenges along the way, such as with the struggles for civil rights for various groups of people, such as ethnic minorities and women. Even so, our democracy continues to move forward in pursuit of its values set forth in its founding documents.

In the midst of the fanfare, I can’t help but ask: why must many Americans consider our nation to be the best for it to be great? Certainly, it is a great nation. But who are we Americans to say that it is the best nation on the earth? What criterion do we use? The largest economy? The greatest military? Universal health care? The absence of poverty? Nations in our time and nations to follow will no doubt debate where such superlatives and relatives go on the ladder of greatness.

I take exception to America’s or any nation’s sense of exceptionalism in light of another nation’s founding documents. In the Bible, the nation of Israel under Joshua was on its way to conquer the Promised Land. As Joshua and the people were about to march on Jericho, Joshua came face to face with an imposing figure with a drawn sword in his hand. Let’s take a look at Joshua 5:13-15:

Now when Joshua was near Jericho, he looked up and saw a man standing in front of him with a drawn sword in his hand. Joshua went up to him and asked, “Are you for us or for our enemies?”

“Neither,” he replied, “but as commander of the army of the Lord I have now come.” Then Joshua fell facedown to the ground in reverence, and asked him, “What message does my Lord have for his servant?”

The commander of the Lord’s army replied, “Take off your sandals, for the place where you are standing is holy.” And Joshua did so.

Joshua asks the “man” looming before him whose side is he on, to which the figure responds: “Neither,…but as commander of the army of the LORD I have now come.” Joshua falls flat before the heavenly commander in homage and then takes off his sandals in response to the commander’s command.

How about the rest of us, especially those who claim to be Christian Americans? Do we presume that God is on our side, just like soldiers of various militaries who have gone into battle throughout history with “Gott mit uns” belt buckles and their English “God with us” and other language equivalents on their bellies, on their tongues, and in their hearts? I honor the bravery of our soldiers throughout the generations, who have put themselves in harm’s way for our democratic ideals and our society at large. Still, the presumption that we might find lurking in our souls that God is on our side does not pay honor to the commander of the Lord’s army. The question is not to be posed to God: “What side are you on?” but “Lord, what side are we on?”

Patriotism is a very good thing—maintaining loyalty to one’s nation. However, blind nationalism that claims that one’s country can do no wrong, or that one’s country is synonymous with the kingdom of God is by no means exceptional from the vantage point of the Bible. Even God’s chosen people—Israel—had to guard against such presumption or face God’s stinging rebuke or worse, including abandonment of its empire and exile. If such is the case with God’s chosen people in the Bible, do we think God would excuse us from a similar fate?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

My Top 5 Books on Evangelism

121119 P I Can't Wait for Christian America to DieRecently Christianity Today asked me to list five books that have impacted me most in terms of evangelism. One will not find here a list of how-to books. Evangelism is not a technique, but a way of being in word and deed that leads people to Christ. Certainly, it involves content, bearing witness to Christ and his claims on our lives, including the apostolic witness (Matthew 10:32-42; Luke 14:25-35; 1 Corinthians 15:1-11). Such claims should humble us and lead us away from a power play posture. Humility should mark our lives, though not humiliation or shame concerning the Gospel’s claims. Jesus’ call to follow him calls the entirety of our lives to account and should lead us to move beyond speaking forth words in a vacuum. Rather, we need to create space with our lives for our views to be heard. This is especially true in our post-Christendom context, where many people are suspicious of Christian claims in view of Christendom’s power moves of the past and its waning and desperate reactions in the present. We Christians need to move beyond trying to take back America from our enemies to laying down our lives for them in view of Christ’s love for them and us. It is not about them vs. us, but about Christ—and his desire to bring us all home. With these points in mind, we must come to realize that the verdict that Jesus is Lord demands evidence in our lives that he is Lord. May we not be the stumbling block to people coming to know him; may they stumble over him so that they can be broken and transformed in relation to Christ and journey home.

Check out my list of five books on evangelism along with my reflections.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Evangelicalism: Reframing a Fragmented Movement

???????????????????lI hear and read of the increasing fragmentation of the Evangelical movement. Perhaps it has something to do with the passing of the cultural influence of Dr. James Dobson as an overarching force who speaks for the movement. Perhaps it has something to do with the increase in diversity politically and culturally within Evangelicalism. There may be many reasons for such fragmentation.

Fragmentation is bound to happen from time to time given that we don’t have a papal figure or common liturgy or universally binding doctrinal statement that unites Evangelicals. All too often, we tend to depend on charismatic leaders as uniting forces. Such figures and their charisma come and go, and so the movement is bound to go through ups and downs and experience fragmentation. Even those traditions that have strong and longstanding institutional and organizational structures in place experience significant challenges from time to time. So, for all the differences from them, we Evangelicals are not alone.

Personally, I find David Bebbington’s quadrilateral a significant framework for reframing the Evangelical movement during times of upheaval. I believe the historic values and intuitions that Bebbington articulates and that have been embraced by Evangelicals in various contexts will bring the movement back in service to the entire church. The National Association of Evangelicals sets forth Bebbington’s key distinctives for the movement:

  • Conversionism: the belief that lives need to be transformed through a “born-again” experience and a lifelong process of following Jesus.
  • Activism: the expression and demonstration of the gospel in missionary and social reform efforts
  • Biblicism: a high regard for and obedience to the Bible as the ultimate authority
  • Crucicentrism: a stress on the sacrifice of Jesus Christ on the cross as making possible the redemption of humanity.

While these distinctives or characteristics are not exhaustive, they are suggestive and constructive, serving as a sound basis for ongoing development and engagement.

Where might we go from here in relation to Bebbington’s quadrilateral? No doubt in many directions. Two directions stand out to me. As we live increasingly in a multi-faith world, it is important for Evangelicals to cultivate a form of centrism that helps us engage intra-faith (within the Christian commonwealth) concerns in a manner where our movement’s emphases noted by Bebbington serve the entire church in its mission. I for one see the Reformation tradition not as the last word, but as a reforming movement for renewal of the entire church as we are reformed in obedience to the Word (Biblicism). Moreover, as we serve to reenergize and help refocus the mission of the entire church in view of our Evangelical distinctives, we can also collaborate with the church at large to engage the interfaith community in centered terms. Of course, Conversionism is a value that Evangelicals should bring to bear on all of our public concerns, but to do so in a way that allows us to enter into conversations with those of other religions and spiritual paths that are not controlling but engage them in ways that affirm the common good. Being centered in Christ in one’s engagement of the religious other should not lead to coercive evangelism, but constructive interaction that cultivates understanding and respect, while accounting for various distinctives, including the Christian call to take with the utmost seriousness the life-altering claims of Christ that leads to compassion and self-sacrifical neighborliness in view of our firm hope in Christ and his redmpetion of humanity (Crucicentrism). Moreover, and in keeping with what has been stated to this point, I believe Bebbington’s emphasis on Activism should lead Evangelicals today to engage not by way of moral uplift or from positions of power, as Evangelicals relate to the poor, but to proceed from a vantage point of poverty of spirit and from the margins as centered in Christ. It also requires that we move beyond the cultural captivity of Western structures of cultural dominance to enter fully into a holistic Christianity made up of diverse ethnic leaders, male and female, in service to Christ.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Why Did the Buddhists and the Evangelical Christians Cross the Road? To have a potluck.

(Editor’s note: The following is reprinted with permission from Northwest Dharma News where it was originally titled “Evangelicals and Buddhists Share and Probe: A Unique and Fruitful Dialogue in Portland”. It describes a rich and fruitful Buddhist-Christian dialogue that has been unfolding in Portland over many years. The top part of this piece, by Zen Abbot Kyogen Carlson, is followed by a section by me.)

130624 P Evangelicals and Buddhists Share and Probe 1

By Kyogen Carlson

In what might seem an unlikely conversation, conservative Evangelicals and Zen Buddhists in Portland have been meeting for potluck dinners, serious dialogue and the cultivation of friendship since 2005.

People on both sides have found the experience to be eye-opening, refreshing and rewarding. With some humility, not claiming to have all the answers, we have found common ground. We have learned we don’t have to come to complete agreement in order to find areas of agreement.

The most recent series wrapped up April 18 at Portland’s Multnomah University, a Christian college, graduate school and seminary, and plans are already in the works for another series next fall and winter. In 2011 we added vajrayana Buddhists, and this year theravada Buddhists, while the Christians involved have a connection to the university’s Institute for the Theology of Culture. How did this unlikely arrangement come about?

After a phone conversation with a distraught sangha member who was deeply angry, particularly with Christians, I thought of Dr. Paul Metzger, a professor of theology and culture at Multnomah. I had met Paul in a dialogue group that brought religious leaders together with the Portland Police Bureau personnel to discuss social issues, and I had been impressed with his thoughtfulness and understanding of other perspectives.

I got in touch with him and asked if he would be willing to come speak to senior members of our sangha. He said he would.

It is amazing to me now to remember how much fear and anxiety there was on both sides as we first approached each other, with our strong concepts about one another. Paul came to our center with some graduate students to meet with our lay disciple group. Next I went to Multnomah to address students and faculty there.

For instance, the Christians were surprised we ate regular Western-style vegetarian food, like fruit salad. I suppose they thought we would dine on brown rice and mu tea, and put on inscrutable airs. One sangha member put it this way: “They were surprised by how ordinary we were. We were surprised by how extraordinary they were.” That sums it up well.

What I’ve learned from these encounters is that if I am willing to move toward others, yielding a little and admitting I don’t have all the answers, and that sometimes people on my side of the debate are unreasonable, they will relax a bit and move toward me and also yield a bit.

The Christians have proven, for example, quick to admit the harm caused by pressure and harsh rhetoric by some in their camp.

Each year we have tackled the big social issues: abortion, the death penalty, war, gay marriage, and all the related questions. We have also tackled tough personal issues, like “do you believe your gay son is going to hell?”

While to us they can seem rigid in some of their views, to them we can seem rudderless, without a fixed moral compass. What I’ve found impressive is that they find the struggle over these questions to be of paramount significance, just as we do. Fewer abortions would be good, but how do we get there? We tend to agree on the problem of consumerism, but not always on how it manifests itself.

This year, before each meeting, we sent out questions for participants to consider, such as: “Why do so many social liberals oppose the death penalty and support abortion rights, while so many social conservatives do just the opposite? How do you form your views on these questions? How does your religious perspective inform those views? Have your views evolved over time, and if so, how?”

Another time we suggested participants consider what questions they had for the “other side,” such as: “Do you ever find yourself at odds with conservative/liberal ‘orthodoxy’? Is it difficult to speak up when you do?” One meeting ended with each person describing what ‘faith’ meant to them, and how they experienced or felt it. It was fascinating to discover a high degree of commonality in experience.

I think many of the evangelicals were surprised by how much liberal Buddhists grapple with ethical issues in a deep and serious way. Many Buddhists, on the other hand, were surprised by the degree to which our Evangelical friends struggle with the many demands their faith places on them, working to understand what God really wants of them.

I have been trying to come up with a metaphor to illustrate our perspectives, and the compass seems to be the best I have found. The Evangelicals’ fixed object is Jesus and their relationship with him; the Bible is their guidebook. They work to align their internal moral compass with both of them. For we Buddhists, the primary point is the internal compass itself, but practice and awareness of mind states are essential for clearing away our obstructions.

One time Paul said to me, “You might not agree, but I think we are morally more consistent than you.” I answered, “Actually, I agree completely, but consistency isn’t necessarily more profound or correct.”

I admire how their consistency holds their feet to the fire, requiring thoughtful Christians to grapple with this consistency. Because we don’t draw lines quite so sharply, thoughtful Buddhists have to grapple with many of the same issues in a different way, to understand how to meet them.

At our last meeting of this cycle a Buddhist, one half of a gay couple, invited a Christian friend to ask the toughest question he could. The Christian was hesitant, and prefaced his question by saying “I hope you know that I love you dearly.” Then he said, “Nevertheless, I believe your homosexual lifestyle does not honor God. How does my saying that affect you?”

The gay man’s partner then described what happened when he heard the question. First he went cold, followed by anger. He watched it arise, then settle. He looked around and saw he was with caring friends and he let it all dissolve. Another Buddhist added, “And that is how we honor God.”

Truly this was an exchange that took place with deep trust on both sides, although it may be hard for many people to understand that. It also demonstrates a difference in the way authority and rules are understood in the two different traditions.

In February, 2012, Christians and Buddhists gathered for a weekend retreat, at Camp Collins, Ore., funded by a grant from the Association of Theological Schools.

Many of the Christians found this exchange to be deeply significant, shining a light on what matters to Buddhists, yet the issue itself remains unresolved. While that is true, as we meet each other and come to understand each other better, we appreciate each other more.

I am very impressed with how the Christians value relationships and neighborliness. It comes from how deeply and sincerely they take cultivating their relationship with Jesus.  Their path is nothing if not personal.

Even as we understand and appreciate each other more, it doesn’t change the perspectives we each hold. These seem to arise from how we are wired, in some profound way. We contend with each other with vigor, but also with loving kindness.  Through this process deep friendships form, and the gulf dividing us disappears.

Kyogen Carlson was educated at the University of California at Berkeley, receiving a bachelor’s degree in sociology in 1971. He was ordained in 1972 by Roshi Jiyu-Kennett, abbess of Shasta Abbey, a Soto Zen monastery in northern California. He received dharma Transmission and full authorization to teach in 1978. Since 1982 he and his wife Gyokuko Carlson have guided Dharma Rain Zen Center in Portland, where they focus on lay practice and building community. He is the author of “Zen in the American Grain” and “Zen Roots.

 

Beyond Monologue: With Palms and Hearts Joined

By Paul Louis Metzger

PLM by Bobby SilvaMy friend and colleague, Abbot Kyogen Carlson, has often remarked that it is much harder to operate in the middle than at the extremes. Sometimes it is referred to as the radical middle.

Ideology often keeps us talking only among ourselves, at our respective ends of the religious and cultural spectrum.

Kyogen and others in the Buddhist community have demonstrated courage and tenacity in getting to know my Evangelical community. Ever since Kyogen risked and reached out to invite me to speak at Dharma Rain Zen Center, we have worked together “with palms joined,” as he often closes his correspondence.

Hearts and minds have also joined as a result of these conversations and meals. While it has not always been easy, as Kyogen’s article suggests, the risks and challenges have been worth it: I have never had a meaningful relationship that did not demand much of me. I would surmise that the same holds true here for others who have joined palms with Kyogen and me, on this Buddhist-Evangelical dialogical journey.

Last year at an event related to our partnership at Powell’s Books in Portland, Kyogen mentioned that he was struck by how there is an immovable or fixed object for us Evangelicals (Jesus, as disclosed in the Gospel of John, for example) that shapes how we approach dialogue. Kyogen said that for Buddhists the internal compass that involves the process of critical consciousness is the essential matter.

While we also attend to critical questioning, the immovable or fixed object certainly shapes the way in which we Evangelicals approach our engagement with our Buddhist friends and neighbors. What is most striking to me about our Buddhist dialogue partners is how willing they are to press in and move beyond the seemingly immovable stereotypes our respective camps project onto one another, in search of meaningful encounters over potluck meals and personal narratives.

A spirit of inquisitiveness, mixed with transparency and vulnerability, is moving us toward the radical middle and away from the ideological extremes where relationships remain fixed, rigid, and fragile. I must confess that these exchanges are some of the most life-giving encounters I have experienced.

In addition to the qualities of inquisitiveness, transparency and vulnerability that together our groups seek to model, we try and keep the settings intimate. Talking story while sharing food with small diverse groups of people helps to keep conversations from becoming ideologically and politically charged. Of course, politics matter. But politics are intended to serve people with all their positions in search of the common good, rather than reducing people to positions that only serve special interest groups.

We have not changed our theological or metaphysical convictions through these dialogues, though we have deepened our understanding and relationships. We have agreed that the best way to move toward the radical middle is not by leaving our positions behind, or by stopping short of listening unless those on the other side change paths. Rather, we go through our traditions in search of the other, and we find them and ourselves in the process, with palms and hearts joined.

Photos by: Dharma Rain Zen Center, Kyogen Carlson, and Multnomah University.This piece is cross-posted at Patheos, The Christian Post, and Northwest Dharma News. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Multi-Faith Discourse: Beyond Lampoon Tract Propaganda

130622 P Multi-Faith Discourse 1It is important for Christians to know who they are in their faith to enter meaningfully into conversations with those of other religions. It wasn’t an Evangelical Christian from whom I first heard these words, but a professor at a Mainline Protestant liberal seminary, who said his students were not sure how to proceed in conversations with those of other faiths because they were not sure of their own tradition, including such doctrines as Christology. As a result, he said they were at a loss in pursuing such conversations in ways that would prove significant as encounters with those in other religions.

Of course, it is also important to learn well the traditions of those with whom one enters into conversation. The Apostle Paul appears to have been well-versed in Pagan thought, as reflected on Mars Hill (See my article on this subject titled Idol Makers). It wasn’t simply Evangelicals from whom I heard these words, but also from a leading Pagan figure, Jason Pitzl-Waters, who spoke in my world religions class this past Thursday. Jason is the moderator of the blog, The Wild Hunt: A Modern Pagan Perspective (For a discussion of Paganism, see my treatment of the subject and the ensuing comments on the topic at Idol Makers). Jason has spoken two years running in my world religions class (Here is what he wrote last year concerning his rationale for speaking in the class). Jason knows who he is and does not take jabs at us or frame us in view of anti-Christian propaganda. Moreover, Jason does not have hang-ups concerning Christianity; he did not grow up with them either. All this makes it possible for him to engage us well and for us to enter into meaningful conversations with him.

Jason doesn’t expect Christians to believe Pagans are on the right path, but to respect Pagans enough to understand them. He encouraged us Evangelical Christians to be like the Apostle Paul, who thought the Pagans of his day were in error and believed they should convert, but still understood them. Jason encouraged us to embrace a Pauline attitude and said that it is okay to want to try and convert Pagans since that is an Evangelical Christian value. Still, he argued that it is not right to approach Pagans in propaganda-like terms (such as cartoon gospel tract characters that distort and sensationalize real Pagans), but rather in thoughtful terms like Paul did in his nuanced interaction with the Pagans on Mars Hill in Acts 17.

Last year there was a breakthrough in my class when my students realized that Mike Warnke’s Satan Seller does not represent Paganism. They were also taken aback when Jason exhorted us: “If you want to lead me to Christ, become my friends.” It is unlikely that Jason will ever convert; regardless, I would hope Evangelical Christians like myself would want to be his friends, real friends and not just pragmatically so that friendship becomes merely the means to the end of evangelism and conversion. Otherwise, our relational talk is only a propaganda ploy and a front for ulterior motives. As Jason said, “All too often, relationships are abandoned in favor of the sell.”

Jason actually wants to encourage Evangelical Christians to develop a “deeper” missional stance. “Why is that?” I asked him. He responded by saying that he wants to help Christians develop a deeper missional attitude, which is centered in honesty and unfiltered knowledge (not perspectives tainted by inaccuracies and distortions) of the religions with which they interact. He wants us to try and convert the real him rather than a paper cut-out version, which is a caricature. He wants us to see him clearly. If we see him/them that way, then we can have honest discussions and live together in a harmonious manner. If we don’t engage openly with understanding, it leads to even greater distortions. We don’t have to agree about ultimate reality to live harmoniously, but we do need to respect one another for who we are, not discount one another for what we are not. This is a valuable sentiment, and one that I not only share with Jason, but also with my colleague John Morehead at the Evangelical Chapter of the Foundation for Religious Diplomacy. We at the FRD advocate understanding and a discussion of our differences through religious diplomacy rather than a downplaying of differences found frequently in interfaith work.

As Jason reminded us, everyone of us knows how uncomfortable it is when we are misunderstood. Jason does not want to see Christianity defined by misguided extremists. All he asks in return is that we don’t approach Pagans as diabolical cartoon characters. The more thoughtful we are the less likely will it be possible for others to make us the brunt of their own cartoon jokes and the inspiration for their own horror stories.130622 P Multi-Faith Discourse 2

Going further, the more secure in Christ we Christians are the less we need to devalue others from different paths: rather than devaluing them, we should lift up Christ who does not devalue them either but loves them and knows them for who they are, not what we would reduce them to be. By valuing him, we learn to value them in all their radical difference from us; by devaluing them, we end up devaluing him who is radically different from all of us.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Jesus Is No Midwife

Very newborn baby is still wetI am thankful for the midwives who helped us bring our children into the world. They didn’t create our kids or magically pull them out of thin air. They coached my wife and me as my wife took deep breaths and pushed them into the world while I held my breath, praying to Jesus all the way.

So many people today look at Jesus as a midwife, not God incarnate. Even those who view him as an incarnation don’t view him as the one and only incarnation of God. None of this is new. Søren Kierkegaard observed this trend in his own day. Kierkegaard spoke of this trend as “the Socratic view,” which he witnessed in aspects of Hegelian thought. On this account, Jesus is a midwife, like Socrates, helping humanity bring forth what has always been there within it, albeit implicitly, namely, its own participation in the divine nature. I shared Kierkegaard’s argument on this subject today in my theology class. You should have seen the looks on people’s faces, as they were giving birth to thought.

Kierkegaard says of “the Socratic view” that “Every human being is himself the midpoint, and the whole world focuses only on him because his self-knowledge is God-knowledge.”[1] From this Socratic perspective, as Kierkegaard reflects upon it, knowledge of the eternal is latent within humanity, needing to be awakened from its dormant state. On the Platonic view, reflected in Socrates, eternal truth lies within the human self, whose soul is eternal and which was eternally cognizant of the eternal forms prior to (but not since) birth.

In contrast to this perspective, Kierkegaard claims that we must look beyond ourselves for truth, for within ourselves we will only discover “untruth,” “for the learner is indeed untruth.”[2]  In contrast to the midwife who serves as an occasion for the awakening of truth or really untruth within ourselves, and not truth itself, Kierkegaard writes of the teacher who is not simply a teacher, but who is “the god himself.”[3] This teacher reveals truth and provides the basis for understanding, transforming the student in the process. The teacher—Jesus—is for Kierkegaard “savior,” “deliverer,” “reconciler,” “judge.”[4] This Jesus is the sole wisdom of God, but foolishness to the Greeks and their descendants. As much as I like midwives, Jesus is no midwife. The biblical Jesus is the Savior of the world.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.


[1]Søren Kierkegaard, Philosophical Fragments, ed. and trans. Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1985), p. 11.

[2]Kierkegaard, Philosophical Fragments, p. 14.

[3]Kierkegaard, Philosophical Fragments, p. 15.

[4]Kierkegaard, Philosophical Fragments, pp. 17-18.

A Father’s Day Reflection: The Grand Prize of Simplicity

iStock_000005613171_ExtraSmallI remember Dr. John M. Perkins once saying, “There’s no such thing as a sophisticated Christian.” I have never forgotten those words. Dr. Perkins wasn’t saying that people should be simplistic or unskilled in their work. What I think he was saying is that people should be simple and pure in their devotion to Christ and other people.

My father was a simple man. In contrast, I grew up wanting to be sophisticated, and I wished my dad were that as well. How I longed to be marked by near-omniscience and hailed as a sage by my peers! While I have never received such accolades, one person was convinced early on that my father was one of the brightest men who ever lived: one of my nieces once boasted as a child to those at school that her grandfather (my dad) knew so many languages. She had witnessed as a little girl how he would strike up conversations with people from different countries. This impressed her. But she didn’t seem to know at that time that Dad knew only a few words in each of those languages, and that he was out of his depths once they responded. It gave my dad great joy to speak a few words of Japanese or Polish, for example, and watch Japanese and Polish people’s faces light up when they heard him speak to them. My dad had a way with a few simple words of greeting and with making people’s days brighter wherever he went.

On Father’s Day, I am thankful for Dad’s profound relational simplicity: he loved people, really loved them. As I grow older, I hope to be more and more like my late dad—not fixated with being sophisticated, but relationally pure and simple.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

If You Can’t Run with Men, How Will You Run with Horses?

Four sorrel stallion gallopI was going through a very difficult time in ministry and was facing some overt persecution. In sharing some of my angst with one of my closest friends and ministry partners, he referred me to Jeremiah’s lament recorded in Jeremiah 12 and God’s response recorded in verse 5:  “If you have raced with men on foot and they have worn you out, how can you compete with horses?” Jeremiah had gone through an intense time of suffering and persecution on account of bearing witness to God’s Word in calling the people of Jerusalem and Judah to repentance. God responded by saying that harsher battles awaited Jeremiah. I believe God desired for his servant Jeremiah to view his present persecution as testing ground for greater spiritual warfare which was to come.

I don’t know if Jeremiah got frustrated with God for challenging him in this way. All I can say is that my friend often frustrated me when he lovingly challenged me to have greater confidence in God in the midst of my sufferings in and for the faith. The problem was not with my friend, but with my thick head and cold heart. For whatever reason, though, this time his words broke through and made total sense and led me to trust God in the midst of my very painful circumstances. My friend encouraged me to see my own sufferings as preparation for future challenges in taking on bigger prophetic assignments in response to God’s leading, if I would respond in faith and trust in the midst of my suffering in the present. While I may never experience the kind of persecution that Jeremiah faced for obeying and sharing God’s Word, I can have confidence that God will meet me in my hour of need.

Martin Luther King, Jr. was a modern day prophetic voice who suffered greatly for calling a nation and church to repentance for its sins associated with racism. At a time of unreal suffering, King cried out to God. God comforted King and gave him the supernatural courage to go on, assuring him that he would never leave or forsake him, as he did God’s will (Listen here). As a result, King did not simply run with men; he ran with horses.

Most likely you and I will never experience the kind of suffering that Jeremiah and King did, but we can experience the mercies of God who will strengthen us to meet any challenge he places before us. Don’t settle for running simply with men. Run with horses.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

DMins, Not Demons

130606 P DMins--Not DemonsI have joked that I am leading a Demon track, not DMin (Doctor of Ministry) track at the seminary where I teach. This is no reflection on my students, but on me. In fact, as I will share, there is hope for my track because of my students!

Perhaps the DMin Director’s little boy has picked up on the banter his father and I have engaged in regarding the wording DMin and demon in various settings. Regardless of where he picked up on “demon,” his Dad shared on Facebook about how his child was troubled over the fact that he was messing around with the dark side. My colleague had to assure his son that it was not demons he was working with, but people getting doctorates in ministry.

Those of us in ministry have to be on guard against being demons unleashed on the world to lash out and inflict pain. Those of us pursuing advanced degrees in theology and ministry must ask ourselves why we are doing it. As I have written elsewhere, while I have benefited greatly from getting a Master of Divinity degree, I will benefit all the more from being mastered by Divinity. The former does not necessarily lead to the latter. Nothing is spiritually guaranteed either with acquiring PhDs in theology (I fear that at times the abbreviation does not convey doctorate in philosophy/theology, but as someone once remarked “Pile it high and deep”) and DMins.

There is reason for hope for teachers like myself who across North America and beyond have students like the ones I do. My colleagues at my seminary have remarked about how impressed they are with their students as well. Numerous impressions have been made so far by my students in my D.Min. cohort in Cultural Engagement. I will share three of them.

First, they are committed to honing their ministry skill sets, not hyping their expertise. Whether one is in the first year of seminary or last, the last thing the church and world needs is for degree getters to present themselves as having arrived to get the job done, to fix people and solve all their problems. No doubt, there are problems to solve, but we will only be able to do that relationally and in community. As I have observed my students, I am sensing that the needs of the people far outweigh their own self-concerns, reminding me of what one leadership book remarked about good leaders.

Second, they have been engaged in ministry for quite some time and have had the stuffing and wind knocked out of them quite a few times. As a result of releasing all that hot air, they have come to realize that they are in great need of being filled with the Spirit of Jesus Christ. They are not their people’s relational solution. He truly is. My fellow travelers in this Doctor of Ministry track sense how great their need is for Jesus to show up as they engage culture in their various settings. Otherwise, they might as well shut it all down. In other words, they don’t take themselves too seriously, but the Lord Jesus extremely seriously.

Third, these students are learning how to be creative in their suffering. One of the students said about our cohort that it really is a co-hurt made up of pastors, chaplains, social workers and community activists who are coming together to be made whole by Christ. They see their vocation as inviting others to experience Christ’s healing as well, and in a variety of ways.

My students, these new colleagues, are encouraging and inspiring me. I am finding that Christ is continuing to heal my wounds from the hurts of life in ministry through engaging these D.Min. students, who are also my teachers. It is my hope that as we are unleashed on the world it won’t be as demons who unload a world of hurt on others, but whose skills are honed to bear witness to Christ’s healing broken people in a broken world and the loving hope one finds in his embrace.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

For I Was a Stranger…

A shorter version of this piece was originally published at Leadership Journal where Tony is a regular contributor.

Author’s note: This article was directly influenced by the most recent New Wine conference titled “Immigration Reformation”.

I was a missionary for many years.

Many missionaries find writing newsletters home to be one of the more difficult parts of a missionary’s life.  It can be difficult to find regular topics that will interest and inspire supporters back home.

I never had that problem.

 

I was raised in a wonderful Conservative Baptist Church in Oregon.  I love my childhood church.  They were consistently supportive of me and my church’s membership funded a large majority of my decade plus of missionary service.

They always loved my newsletters home.

They loved to read about my adventures. I worked in several “difficult access” countries: religiously difficult, politically difficult and economically difficult.

I wrote stories about the risks we took to fulfill our missionary calling. In many locations we had to find creative ways to get in and out of countries just to fulfill our work.

In one country, we were labeled “false believers.” The government would never give us a religious visa as missionaries, so we lived as “tourists.” To do this, we had to leave the country every couple of months and reenter by another border crossing in order to live as perpetual tourist.  If creative, we could keep up this ploy for years.

In another country, missionaries had to invent other reasons for living there.  Some took the status of “student.”  Student visas were not highly scrutinized and even though we often “forgot” to enroll in classes, we felt justified because we were in fact “students of the culture”.

Many times I had to perform old fashioned smuggling of Christian materials.  We found wonderfully creative ways to move large stacks of papers across hostile borders.  The spaces behind the paneling of a car door, for instance, can hold a surprising amount of books and materials.

One time, one of my missionary friends lost her documentation while we were travelling.  She lost it in a particularly ill-fated location, a forgotten corner of the world where it was nearly impossible to get documents replaced. After much praying and scheming we devised a plan. First we chose a poorly staffed border crossing over a little used mountain pass.  We intentionally crammed our entire party, nearly a dozen people, into a single, fairly small vehicle.  Our friend was placed in the back row in the center.  The plan was to hand the bored and power-intoxicated border guards our entire stack of passports and hope that in the process of matching foreigners to documents, they might lose count (Don’t all Americans look alike?). It was a sweat-inducing and prayer-triggering thirty minutes of scrutiny.  Then, at the very moment it seemed our ruse would be discovered, there was a sharp shout from the dilapidated security house.  When the security force returned, agitated and confused, they simply abandoned the head-count and hastily waved our team through.  That was one of our closer calls.

I have stolen across a country at war on a train. This country considered the USA to be a devil.

I have endured interrogations, bailed friends out of jail and executed plans to avoid secret police, all to insure that our missionary work could continue.

Like I said, the adventures were many and the newsletters were easy to write.

Back home in Oregon, my church seemed so proud of me.  They praised me for my faith.  They praised me for my courage.  They found my stories inspiring. They cheered for every hurdle we overcame.  They supported every creative solution to each political and legal problem.

 

How about you?  Did you find yourself cheering when you read these stories, like my church back home?  Do you find yourself supporting such acts of creativity and courage?

If so, then you have just cheered for an undocumented worker (immigrant).  You have just supported someone who sneaks across borders in order to do a job that only exists on the borders’ other side.  You have just embraced the courage of someone who breaks the law because they believe in a better world.

Now, you may feel that it is a cheap trick to equate missionary endeavors to American immigration policy. But we, the Church, need to be careful how we wield the categories of “illegal.” It would behoove our credibility to admit that we don’t play by consistent rules. When the church partakes in illegal practices we often defend it, champion it and advocate for it. When “others” partake in very similar illegal practices we use a very broad brush to paint them as unforgivably wrong.

To be sure, I am not saying the two circumstances are identical parallels. There are certainly correlated issues associated with the current US immigration debate.  Here are a few: There is the perceived taking of US jobs by these sweat laborers and migrant workers.  There is the complicated impact on US federal funds and services. And there is the purveyance of criminal activity as some undocumented immigrants provide the supply to America’s demand.

These correlated topics are issues of strong debate in innumerable locations around popular media, in legislative sessions and across dining room tables. However, for the sake of this one small article, I would like to ask my sisters and brothers in Christ to consider the ways that we inconsistently apply the term “illegal.”  Also, could we consider that our passionate celebration of undocumented immigration by missionaries is fueled by applaudable desires (desires shared by all humankind):  a better world, a better future and the proliferation of the blessings of God to all peoples.

Finally, I would like to ask, regardless of each person’s political position on US immigration policy, could we all strive for godly language?  Words are important.  Words have deep meaning, theological meaning.  When we refer to a person as “illegal,” that is an identity statement.  It is a theological statement.  I believe sentences like—“We have to stop those illegals from crossing the border”—sorrows the heart of God.  On the other hand, a behavior can be illegal.  An act can be illegal.  Even a habit can be illegal.  But a person, a spiritual entity, a beloved creation of God, cannot be “illegal” in their identity.  People are beautiful.  They are eternally valuable.

C.S. Lewis said, “You have never met a mere human.” In that, he was sharing the idea that each human being (regardless of station or status) is so beautiful, so transcendent, so valuable that we should be dazzled, even enraptured by them.

Instead of “illegals” maybe we could start to refer to those travelers from the south as “Our undocumented neighbors.”  In the story of the Good Samaritan, Jesus chooses to exemplify the “neighbor” as a foreigner on a journey.  Let us heed C.S Lewis’ advice.  Let us pray for our hearts’ transformation so we can live full of compassion for our every neighbor… the neighbor across the street and the neighbor across the planet.

An Evening with Dr. John M. Perkins: On the Twilight of Life and the Dawning of the Next

Dr. Paul Louis Metzger interviewing Dr. John M. Perkins at The Justice Conference
Dr. Paul Louis Metzger interviewing Dr. John M. Perkins at The Justice Conference

My family and I went out to dinner last night in Portland with Dr. John M. Perkins and his young assistant, Thad. During the dinner conversation, we spoke about Dr. Perkins’ long life, his pain and struggles bound up with justice, and his eventual passing into the presence of the Lord (he’s been talking about that topic more often the past few years). The elderly though full of life Dr. Perkins quipped that “Everyone wants to go to heaven, but no one wants to die.” On the way home from the dinner, my wife and I laughed at how true the statement was. We find people all the time who claim in one way or another that they want to go to heaven, but do not want to die. The same holds true for us.

Some people don’t want to die because of the pain they associate with death, or the uncertainty of what follows, or the fear of impending judgment based on having lived poorly, or because they love this life and the people around them so very much. There are many other reasons. No matter the reason or reasons, there is a good chance we all think about the end of our lives and what might await us. That’s something we all have in common with Dr. Perkins. What I’d also like for us to have in common with Dr. Perkins is living life well before God and with others. Surely, like us all, Dr. Perkins has some regrets. But those regrets pale in comparison with the rich relational accomplishments he has achieved.

It was amazing how much Dr. Perkins talked about people last night over dinner—his wife and children, his friends and ministry partners, among others. He talked with joy about my children sitting on either side of him and how he delights in watching the children of his friends grow and seeing how the relationships grow with them.

Dr. Perkins’ relationship with God has so shaped him to care deeply about people. Gratitude marks his life—gratitude for God and gratitude for others who have cared for him over all the years. The care he has received has provided him with a moral compass, he remarked. He wants to honor and steward well those relationships. From where I sit, I believe he has done a wonderful job of it. Unlike the rich old fool in Luke 12:13-21 who tore down his barns to build bigger ones to store his grain and live selfishly, Dr. Perkins is wise and rich toward God. All the “barns” he has built in community development have gone up to store and redistribute grain to the poor.

Dr. Perkins’ long life is slowly winding down like a beautiful sunset, but his wisdom and passion for life and love of people never set. They seem to be glowing ever brighter with the passing of the days and months and years. That wisdom and passion and love accompany his growing anticipation that he will someday see Jesus face to face. Just being around Dr. Perkins helps me develop more my own moral compass.

Tonight my mentor and friend and ministry partner will share at Multnomah University about the upside down kingdom of God and how to walk upright in our day in love and truth and justice. The first time he shared there was 2001 and it changed the way I view life. I look forward to interviewing Dr. Perkins and hearing him share this evening and enlightening minds and burning hearts with God’s love at the twilight of his long and distinguished life and career. Whether we live as long as he does, may we live this life to the full, like he has, in view of Christ’s communal kingdom, until that hour, when we stand before God face to face.

Please join us this evening for Dr. John M. Perkins’ address, “The Upside Down Kingdom: Beyond Charity,” June 3rd, 6:30-8:30p in the Joseph C. Aldrich Student Commons at Multnomah University. The talk is part of the Advanced Ministry Lectureship Series “Rigorously Orthodox, Progressively Missional” sponsored by Multnomah Biblical Seminary, Multnomah University.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The ABC’s of Predatory Proselytism: Always Be Closing

iStock_000013364303_ExtraSmallBy Paul Louis Metzger and John W. Morehead

Most of us cringe when we hear a knock on the door and see a salesperson there. We often have a similar distaste for the prospects of visiting a car lot as we try to buy a new or used car. It’s not that we aren’t interested in purchasing products; it’s that we don’t want to engage certain kinds of salespeople—those geared toward hard sales. Hard sales salespeople follow a predetermined script with the goal in mind of getting us to buy their product, and quite possibly at the expense of our wants and needs. For these salespeople, it’s about the ABC’s of hard sales: always be closing, like Alec Baldwin’s character in Glengarry, Glen Ross, as he pushed the company’s salespeople: “Always Be Closing.”

We may not realize it, but many times Evangelicals are perceived in this same way by others when it comes to sharing our faith. We are taught various evangelistic techniques and memorize a way to present the gospel message. Some programs include a list of objections that people might have, and we learn various responses so that we can overcome these obstacles. All of this involves the most noble of goals as we want people to embrace Christ and become his disciples just as we have. But many times our evangelism becomes a sales script of process over person aimed at closing the deal. Given that the gospel is not ultimately a sales script or a business contract, but a covenant of interpersonal communion with a personal God revealed in the person of Jesus Christ, we are called to engage people relationally. Such engagement will involve dialogue, not monologue, whereby we listen well and invite others to respond to the good news in non-coercive ways and which address their own deep-seated personal needs as revealed in life-on-life and heart-to-heart encounters.

Salespeople are in business to sell products. Can you blame them? It’s their livelihood, and they have to eat, too. They draw upon a polished presentation in order to make the best case possible in the hopes of persuading their customers. This is fine as far as it goes, but when the salesperson responds by rote and simply repeats a previously memorized script without interacting with the needs and concerns of their customers, then they are dishonoring them. The best and most ethical salespeople don’t operate in this way. Approaching customers in this manner ignores an authentically personal way of engagement that involves truly listening to what the other party is saying, including creating the space for the possibility that they might not be interested in what the salesperson is encouraging them to purchase.

Unfortunately, Evangelicals too often fall into this trap in their zeal for evangelism. When we do, we cross the line from ethical evangelism into what some like Padma Kuppa have called predatory proselytism. It can happen in a number of ways. When we create our canned scripts with slick messages and seeming answers to every objection out of fear that if we don’t engage in hard sell tactics we will lose the person(s) in question for eternity, we often unknowingly move in the direction of predatory evangelism. We want to see someone saved, but in the end we devour them in our efforts to save their souls. We need to do our best to be faithful witnesses, but we must leave the results to a sovereign and merciful God who does not screw up.

The fear noted above is not the only fear. Many of us succumb to the temptation to memorize and regurgitate a script because we are afraid we will screw up the evangelistic encounter with someone. It may help us to know that Jesus and Paul did not operate by way of a static evangelistic script. What they said always got at facets of the overarching gospel message, but by no means was it a once-and–for-all-delivered-to-the-saints gospel tract. While the faith is once and for all delivered (Jude 1:3), they contextualized the good news to various encounters. For example, while both Peter and Paul focused on Jesus in their preaching, they framed their messages differently because of the needs of diverse audiences.

In Acts 2 Peter speaks to an audience of Jews and Gentile converts to Judaism, and he presents his message via an appeal to Jewish Scripture so as to emphasize Jesus as the Son of David and Messiah, crucified but also vindicated by God through the resurrection. When Paul presents the gospel to Athenian philosophers in Acts 17 he uses a very different approach, citing aspects of Greek culture and creation, culminating in Christ’s resurrection as a demonstration of Jesus as cosmic judge (note how different Paul’s approach is when addressing a Jewish audience; see Acts 21:17-23:11). The gospel message does not change, but the perspectives and needs of individuals require that we frame the gospel to speak to them in relevant, meaningful ways. It is also worth noting that in Acts 17, for example, Paul does not apply pressure to close the deal. He presents the gospel and his hearers respond in three ways: skepticism/rejection, openness to further discussion, and belief (Acts 17:32-34).

It may also help us to know that our God who is sovereign wants to relieve us of the pressure that hard sale evangelism brings with it. We don’t have to convert anyone, since none of us can close the deal anyway. God’s Spirit alone brings people to faith as the Word of God is shared and it penetrates people’s otherwise hardened hearts (see for example Rom. 10:17-21). While of course we should seek to be faithful witnesses, and God wants to use us in evangelism, we have no capacity to transform hearts and lives. We don’t even have the power to transform our own hearts. It is God who works in us to produce the work of faith in our own lives (See Ephesians 2:8-10).

Personally speaking, we are not about hard or soft sales in evangelism, since there is no commission associated with the Great Commission. Our job is simply to share and invite people to respond to Jesus relationally, not sell them religious products.

One way to get at a more relational approach involves sharing one’s own story of how one came to faith in Christ. It can be done in a variety and combination of ways, whether verbally, through a lifestyle of discipleship, and through listening to the stories of those with whom we share. Whatever way we express the good news of Christ, we do so with no strings attached. Sharing one’s story and listening to others can help all parties involved move beyond their fears of evangelistic witness, both the Evangelical who wants to “do it right” as well as our conversation partners who are concerned about unethical and high pressure evangelism. After all, it is not a canned sales scheme. It is one’s life. So, in place of “always be closing,” let’s move toward ABS & ABL: Always Be Sharing and Always Be Listening to others share.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

 

Pulp Fiction and Divine Intervention: Fact or Fiction?

get outta hereFor those who still haven’t watched the movie, you might find here a spoiler or two.

Pulp Fiction is one celebrated, complex, multi-faceted, and troubling gangster movie. Celebrated in that it is considered one of the greatest movies of our time, complex in that the scenes do not go in chronological sequence and the dialogues are often rhetorically robust, multi-faceted in that there are multiple stories within the story, and troubling in that the foul language, drugs, violence, and sexual perversion are dark and heavy. It’s the kind of movie that one may watch again and again in order to get what’s going on and to see movie making at its best.

John Travolta plays one of the gangster hit men in the movie (Vincent Vega). He said of Quentin Tarentino that he would always be Travolta’s guardian angel for raising his career from the dead with his role in the film. Speaking of guardian angels, what strikes me most about Pulp Fiction is Samuel Jackson’s hit man character’s (Jules Winnfield) brush with death and how he is convinced that he and his partner (Travolta) were the beneficiaries of divine intervention. Travolta doesn’t appear convinced. Just like society as a whole, the jury’s out in the film on whether divine intervention is fact or fiction.

I didn’t expect deep theology in this movie, but there it was, even in the midst of Jackson’s creative expansion and distortion of Ezekiel 25:17 (Minutes 13-17) possibly inspired more by the Japanese movie, The Bodyguard (1973), than by Scripture .

Jackson’s hit man plans on leaving his hit man ways in view of God sparing his life, and now he wants to spare a stick up man’s life and walk the earth. Jackson tries real hard to be the shepherd he finds in his rendition of Ezekiel 25:17 rather than the tyranny of death and destruction that devastates the weak (in this case the stick up man who had pointed a gun at him to rob him). The biblical text that he stretches had always served as the starting point for his ending someone’s life. Now that text is being used to save someone’s life from himself.

It’s a powerful series of scenes about providence. Whether or not Tarentino or Jackson believe in providence, those who do believe in it and are conscious of God’s intervention in their lives tend to change their outlook and direction. It’s  scenes and events like these that lift this movie and life itself out of the pages of mere pulp fiction. No doubt, our perceptions of divine intervention impact the way we live life, even distorting or reframing our interpretations of biblical texts, perhaps not so different from what happens with Jackson’s character. At the very least, hopefully, a compelling sense of God’s intervention in our lives will lead us away from making a hit to taking a hit for others.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Jackie Robinson’s 42: More Than a Number

130526 P Jackie Robinson's 42I took my kids to see the movie 42 today. The movie is based on the real life story of baseball great Jackie Robinson, the first African American baseball player in the major leagues. Robinson wore the number 42 for the Dodgers. As I understand, the number 42 is the only number that has been retired for all major league baseball teams; it was retired in honor of Robinson and the values for which he stood. That doesn’t mean that racism has retired. Ongoing vigilance is key.

A few weeks ago, I was asked after preaching a sermon on justice what I believed the number one justice issue facing the American church and society is. While I cannot say that there is only one all-important justice/injustice issue, I did say that addressing racial concerns is high on the list since racialization (i.e., the impact of race on various domains) impacts so many spheres in American society today—from health care to job placement to where people live. The list goes on and on. And so the work to undo the racist policies of the past and their ongoing influence goes on and on.

After the church service that day, a young, well-intentioned man came up to talk to me. He indicated that he was surprised that I had made such a claim about race. He had been of the opinion that we are now living in a post-racist society. He asked me if I was making race a problem by drawing attention to race. While one can certainly cause further racial problems by attending to race in a problematic, non-redemptive manner, I shared with him that if we stop attending to race and racialization we will actually reinforce our natural, cliquish  inclinations to be with our own kind of people—a kind of separate but equal policy based on personal preference. And by the way, separate but equal is itself a myth since the predominantly white power structures in our country do not serve minority communities as well as the majority. Moreover, separate but equal fails to see that those who want it lose out on being enriched by those of different ethnicities. No cultural heritage is complete. We all need one another. Where would we be if Jackie Robinson had never played major league baseball? We are all better for it, not simply baseball.

The only way to move toward a post-racist society is by never ceasing to address racial tensions and personal comforts and inclinations that favor our own kind of people to the detriment of others, whoever they may be. It is an uphill race. If we try and coast, we will end up going in reverse. Standing still is not an option.

Once a year, on Jackie Robinson Day, every player on every major league team wears the number 42. I love the symbolism and intentionality. Whether or not the rest of us in America play or even like professional baseball (often hailed as the great American pastime), we need to wear the number 42 on our hearts. It’s more than a number, just like addressing race is about more than (not less than) quotas, and is itself about more than race. The number 42 is about celebrating the value of the inherent dignity and equality of all people for which we must all stand and push forward—never standing still.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Idol Makers

Golden CalfWe Christians need to be on guard in our understanding of such movements as contemporary Paganism. We tend to lump all of modern Paganism into one general and distorted category. We often fail to account for the vast complexity within the movement and articulate Paganism accurately. For all our concern about pagan idolatry, we may be guilty at times of making their idols for them. We need to develop the practice of respect for understanding their practices, rituals, and beliefs.

The Apostle Paul was a very nuanced Christian thinker. He understood the world of ancient Paganism and respected the Romans and Greco-Roman culture enough to understand carefully what they practiced and believed. As Paganism lost ground in the ancient world with the rise of Christianity, a sophisticated understanding of pre-Christian or pagan religions also lost ground. Unlike many Christians throughout the ages, Paul understood that idols were not to be identified at every turn with pagan deities. In Acts 17:16-34, we see that he (like many ancient Pagans) understands that the statue to the unknown God is not a god, but that it represents or can represent God beyond the idol. The same goes for Paul’s reflection on idolatry in 1 Corinthians 10. The idols to which food was sacrificed were nothing, even though in his estimation, the idols were associated with demons (1 Corinthians 10:14-22). In other words, Paul was able to distinguish the material object from what he understood to be a demonic presence.

Just as Paul had a more complex understanding of Paganism’s practices and beliefs, including the worship of idols in his day, we need the same kind of complex awareness of Paganism and its understanding of the sacred in our day. It would be too simplistic to say that Pagans today worship nature. Contemporary Paganism doesn’t generally see a tree as a god, but as an extension of the divine pantheistically or panentheistically conceived (but pantheists and panentheists are not all Pagans). The natural world is sacred and an extension of the divine, but nature is not generally worshipped today as a divinity.

If one were to account for a theology of contemporary Paganism, one would have to place hard polytheism involving distinct deities on one end of the spectrum and a completely metaphorical account of divinity on the other end: here divinity would be viewed as a metaphor for nature or humanity or society (some Pagans view the gods atheistically as symbols without ontological reality). In between, there is a variety of understandings, including a combination of the two ends of the spectrum. Across the spectrum, nature plays a key role. The emphasis is not on right belief, even though beliefs do have a bearing on practice; for example, whatever beliefs one branch of Paganism entails involves a connection to nature and care for it. The emphasis on sacred regard for nature is widespread.

Gender is also key to Paganism. The divine can be seen with a female face and body. This is very different from most Christian understandings of God, though it connects contemporary Paganism with ancient forms of Paganism. There are female and male forms of deity, whether viewed literally or metaphorically. The divine can be female in origin. While many educated Christians do not gender God, still, Christianity has often had a very patriarchal view of God, even though Scripture uses feminine and motherly associations at times to speak of the Creator. For Paganism, the female gender is associated with birthing (not creating) and nurturing nature.

Contemporary Pagan religions are largely praxis-based faiths and spiritualities. Harmony with nature is a key value. The more we are out of harmony the worse it gets. Many Evangelicals care for the creation (creation care) since they believe that we should be good stewards of the earth until everything ends because God is its creator. In contrast, the underlying motivation in caring for the earth for Pagans is that the earth itself is sacred. For contemporary Pagans, the earth is not a creation given to us; so, we don’t have dominion over it since we are bound up with it. As the contemporary discussion on the environment developed, it shaped Paganism as a nature religion in a significant way. Honoring and having a significant regard for nature is key to Paganism in the contemporary context.

It is very difficult for modern Paganism with its praxis-oriented spirituality to take seriously Christianity’s worship of a Creator God, when many Christians jettison care for what we call creation. The loss of practical consideration of creation stewardship on the part of Christians has perhaps created a vacuum that has been filled by the sacralization of nature by Paganism today.

Why would many Christians have no regret at destroying an ancient forest by paving roads that will bear fleets of SUVs when we would never allow SUVs to pass through our sanctuaries and run over our communion tables? How can our churches with their symbols be viewed as sacred when they are built by human hands, and not the creation at large, when it is built by the hand of God?

While we Christians would not wish to divinize the creation, we should also guard against turning our own creations into idolatrous machines that wreak havoc on what God himself as made. When we do, we are guilty of worshiping our own creations rather than God. At least, Pagans old and new are charged with worshiping God’s creation (Romans 1:18-25), not our own.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

WANTED: World Christians on Mars Hill

untitledPaul was a world Christian. He not only traveled the known world of his day to places such as Corinth, Athens, and Rome, but also lived in the world, even though he was not of it. As a world Christian Paul did not go around his Christian convictions to engage those outside the church. Nor did he stop short at his convictions. Rather, he went through his convictions to engage those outside the faith.

In contrast to world Christians like Paul, worldly Christians are in the world and of it. As such, they lose sight of their distinctive identity in Christ and their distinctive Christian truth claims. Often their rationale is that they do not want to be a stumbling block to people, but in leaving their truth claims at the door, they keep Jesus from becoming the stumbling block so others can’t repent of their autonomy and respond to his loving call for relationship with them.

There is one other group—otherworldly Christians. These Christians are not really in the world. They stop short at their convictions and fail to connect with the people around them. These Christians will only engage those outside the faith if the latter are willing to change their views and accept Christ.

As a world Christian Paul engaged people where they were, though he did not leave them there. Take for example his interaction with the philosophers on Mars Hill. Paul was critical in mind, though charitable of spirit. We must not get these two mixed up: it is not good to be critical in spirit (where we are judgmental of people and do not hope for the good) and charitable of mind (where we do not critically discern if the perspectives of others resonate with Scripture). As a biblical Jewish monotheist, Paul grieved over the idolatry that surrounded him in Athens (Acts 17:16). But that did not keep him from thoughtful and gracious interaction with the philosophers on Mars Hill. He approached them in a spirit of charity, hoping to find points of contact even while discerning their errors in judgment. Along with his critical reflection and charitable spirit, Paul creatively engaged them. The statue of the unknown God served as a bridge for Paul as he creatively sought to build rapport and connection to Christ (Acts 17:23). There was already a connection from God in Christ, for as creator and redeemer of the world, he is in constant pursuit of us. And so, he had wired the pagan philosophers whom Paul quotes to say: In God, “we live and move and have our being” and, “We are his offspring” (Acts 17:28).

Paul continues to make points of connection when he speaks of God judging the world through Jesus, whom God raised from the dead. While many of those gathered there scoff at Paul’s teaching, some want to hear more (Acts 17:32). even those who do not cannot rightly claim that Paul distances himself from them, for God’s judgment of the world includes all people, including Paul (Acts 17:30–31). As such, Paul was not the stumbling block. He recognized that everyone’s rightful place was on their faces at the foot of the cross of God’s judgment on sin; as such, Paul had already stumbled over Christ and is here inviting others to meet him there.

We should not seek to avoid situations where people might scoff at our Christian truth claims involving Jesus’ death and resurrection. Jesus is the stumbling block, and when people scoff at him, they are only hurting themselves. They can only receive the life that Jesus offers by being humbled and stumbling over him and falling on their faces at the foot of the cross of God’s judgment on sin: Jesus’ foolishness and weakness are the wisdom and power of God, whereas our wisdom and power are foolish and weak in our self isolation bound up with our pride. Like Paul, we all must constantly recognize our need for Christ’s mercy as our judge who has undergone judgment for us. Paul moved through his convictions as a world Christian in charity of spirit, critical in mind, and creative in imagination. Paul made sure that he engaged people and led them to experience Jesus as the stumbling block. Will we do the same?

I preached on themes related to this post last weekend. Please take a listen!

Taken from the chapter, “Who’s the Stumbling Block—You and Me or Jesus?” in Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2012), pp. 32-34.

Note to the reader: I don’t accept the claim that Paul ended up abandoning the approach he modeled at Mars Hill by the time he wrote his letters to the Corinthians based on what he says about philosophy to the Corinthians. Paul continued to use philosophical and rhetorical forms of robust argumentation, and there is nothing in Acts 17 that suggests that what he did was unfaithful to what he conceives elsewhere to be faithful witness. In fact, Paul’s particular emphasis on Christ in Acts 17 leads to the rejection of his message by many, though not all, of his listeners there in Athens. Paul is passionate in his commitment to the scandal of particularity—Jesus as the crucified and risen Savior of the world.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

“Please Don’t Squeeze the Charmin!”: On Comparing Religions

Toilet paperHave you ever seen those old Charmin bathroom tissue commercials, where shoppers get addicted to squeezing the Charmin because it’s irresistibly soft? The shopkeeper tells them: “Please don’t squeeze the Charmin!”  The point of the commercials is to get people to buy Charmin because it’s softer than any other bathroom tissue brand.

Whether or not you have seen those commercials, you may be wondering what all this has to do with comparing religions. We tend to compare religions as if they are different brands of bathroom tissue: which is the softest?

All too often we load the discussion on comparing religions based on what facet or feature we find most endearing, such as softness, while ignoring the “selling points” of other traditions. But who said “softness” is the essential quality? I can think of bathroom tissues that may be soft, but not durable. Durability is also a quality to consider, as are economy and disposability (it won’t clog the toilet). There are all kinds of bathroom tissues that can get the job done.

By no means am I advocating for that form of religious pluralism, which claims that all religious traditions are more or less equally true and get the job done—that is, make eternal life accessible. In fact, not all religions or spiritual paths view their role as making salvation or eternal life with God available to people. Some emphasize a this-worldly orientation of living virtuously as the ultimate end, and apart from consideration of a transcendent, personal deity. What I am advocating for is to be careful about pre-loading the discussion on comparing religions based on factors that we prize and as a result prejudge negatively other “competing brands.” We need to guard against squeezing various traditions into what we as marketers spin and consumers demand that they deliver.

In keeping with guarding against pre-loading the discussion with prejudgments that skew open, honest consideration of various religious paths, I think it is very important that we guard against looking at religions as brands, like toilet paper or toothpaste. Unfortunately, in our current consumer-capitalist society, this is exactly how many people approach religion(s). Lesslie Newbigin has written about the free market transformation of religion in this way:

Different religious traditions lose their capacity to be the binding element of societies and become instead mere options for religious consumers to select for their own private reasons, reasons which are not to be argued about. Thus “democratized,” religions enter the marketplace as objects of subjective choices in much the same way as brands of toothpaste and laundry soap. {Lesslie Newbigin, “Religion for the Marketplace,” Christian Uniqueness Reconsidered: The Myth of a Pluralistic Theology of Religions, ed. Gavin D’Costa, Faith Meets Faith Series in interreligious Dialogue (Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 1990), 152.}

We tend to preload our comparisons of religions with democratized, privatized subjective preferences rather than approach religions based on what are considered to be ultimate questions about truth and morality, such as, “Is what I am studying and believing and choosing true and right, or is it a matter simply of personal preference and private opinion?”

In preloading our comparisons of religions, we also often bring assumptions about other religions to the table that are framed by our own traditions’ values. These assumptions and perspectives can distort or misconstrue what the adherents of other religions say about their traditions, or can simply be misinformed. By opening ourselves to truly inquisitive conversations with the religious other we refine our presuppositions so that we can engage more meaningfully in comparative analysis.

We need to be sensitive to how the various religious traditions (not brands) approach questions of truth and morality. In no way does such sensitivity convey a movement in the direction of relativism, but simply a listening ear and desire to hear the other tradition(s) out as to how they approach questions of truth and morality, grace and mercy, among other qualities and values. In the end, Christians may be right or wrong about what we believe. The same goes for Buddhists and Muslims, for example. But let’s not preload the conversation with subjective preferences and prejudgments as to which religion we find the softest, as if that settles it once and for all.

For example, I often hear Christians say that Christianity is the only religion that teaches grace. That is not true. Amida Buddhism promotes salvation or enlightenment by grace: simply chant the name of Amida Buddha to experience enlightenment. It is important to hear out what those who are devotees of Amida Buddha believe is entailed by grace. We need to do the same with Christianity. In orthodox Christianity, grace is determined fundamentally by the historical reality of Jesus Christ, including his death and resurrection. Amida Buddha is a fictional character or personification that symbolizes the infinite compassion of ultimate reality. One chants the name of Amida Buddha in Jodoshu toward the end of enlightenment through and beyond rebirth in the Pure Land (See for example; for variations within traditions centering on Amida Buddha, see the discussion on Jodoshu and Jodoshinshu).

I remember asking a Buddhist priest who represents a form of Amida Buddhism to share with me how she has experienced and learned infinite compassion from Amida Buddha. In my own tradition, I explained, the historical reality of Jesus is crucial to my ability to relate with his compassion. Given that Amida Buddha is a fictional character, I was curious how her experience of compassion was both similar to and different from mine. The question was not intended to dismiss the priest’s claim, but to try and understand how she saw the matter. Of course, I came at the question valuing historical realism, as I see it, but I did not intend the question as a conversation stopper, rather as a conversation opener. We need to try and understand various traditions on their own terms, ask for clarification as to their positions for greater understanding, and not approach them by way of self-imposed judgments as to softness, economic savings, and the like.

To me the issue is not whether or not Christianity is the only religion that promotes salvation by grace. Rather, Christianity is that religion that is centered on grace through faith as revealed in and through the person and finished work of Jesus in dying for our sins on the cross and in the new life he brings about through his bodily resurrection in history (See for example Romans 10:9-10; Ephesians 2:8-10). The key is to inhabit this story rather than pick and choose which parts of it I like based on predetermined prejudice and consumer preference. Moreover, we don’t win over anyone by showing them that our brand is better as in softer or less expensive or more durable. While from my vantage point there is a place for comparison based on internal coherence and external correspondence to reality, it must be based on growing awareness and comprehensive analysis of the various traditions, including how they see themselves. Even so, what wins people over to any tradition in the end is their being captivated by the all-encompassing embrace of the sacred stories which bind us and which we and others tell.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Holy Mother’s Day All Year Long

121219 Silent NightNow that the venerable holiday—Mother’s Day—has passed, I would like to reflect upon what I will call the Holy Mother’s Day. Typically, Mary, the mother of the Lord, is honored at Annunciation, which occurred this year on Monday,  April 8, 2013. There is a sense in which every day should be this holy mother’s day, since she manifested the kind of radical obedience to God in honoring Christ that should be true of every Christian every day of the year.

Scripture records that when the angel Gabriel appeared to Mary and told her that she would be the mother of the Lord, Mary responded: “Behold, I am the servant of the Lord; let it be to me according to your word” (Luke 1:38, ESV). Every Christian—myself included—should respond in the same manner. Just imagine how unimaginable the call of the Lord was upon her life. No doubt, she was aware of the fact that her fiancé would be greatly troubled by the news that she was expecting a child and he wasn’t the father! No doubt, she was aware of the fact that people would gossip about her state long after the baby was born. No doubt, she doubted that she was up to the task of being the mother of the Lord, even as she marveled at the thought (Luke 1:46-49). Who wouldn’t doubt, given what she sensed? She is blessed among women, just as the fruit of her womb is blessed (Luke 1:42), and every generation will consider her blessed (Luke 1:48). How weighty and monumental!

Such blessings also bring with them burdens. As Simeon told her, a sword would pierce her heart (Luke 2:35), perhaps foreshadowing the sufferings she would endure in observing Jesus’ passion and death. It is likely that her son’s words and actions also pierced her heart, as he told her and his earthly father that he needed to be about his Father’s business (Luke 2:49), even if it entailed difficulties for them, and that those who obeyed his teaching were his true mother and brothers (Luke 8:21; cf. Matthew 12:49). As with the encounter with Mary in John 2 at the wedding at Cana in Galilee, Jesus wanted to make sure that his mother realized that he was not there simply to do her bidding: “Woman, what does this have to do with me? My hour has not yet come” (John 2:4, ESV).

Many of Jesus’ encounters with his mother sting and pierce the heart. It is hard to imagine one using these accounts as the bases for Mother’s Day sermons. Perhaps the best model text for showing Jesus’ care for his mother is the painful account of his crucifixion, where in the midst of his overwhelming affliction, the Lord commits Mary to his disciple John for him to take care of her from that point forward: “When Jesus saw his mother and the disciple whom he loved standing nearby, he said to his mother, ‘Woman, behold, your son!’ Then he said to the disciple, ‘Behold, your mother!’ And from that hour the disciple took her to his own home” (John 19:26-27, ESV). It is a very moving scene. Still, would many mothers want this text to be the basis for a sermon dedicated to them on Mother’s Day? Neither this nor any of the other texts, including the account of Jesus’ dedication soon after his birth, seems quite fitting to many. Too troubling, morbid, disturbing.

In a Christian culture that often venerates the family to a position of near worship, it is very difficult to take to heart Jesus’ relationship with his mother. What Jesus and Mary make so clear to us in these accounts is that our ultimate focus must not be on our nuclear family, or some other love, but on God. As the close of Mary’s Magnificat makes clear, Mary and her Son saw that his birth and life would bring about the climax of salvation history that would benefit Israel and peoples everywhere, especially the lowly (Luke 1:50-55).

So often, we Protestants throw out the baby with the bathwater when critically reflecting upon the Catholic Church’s veneration of Mary. We would be wise to ponder that language such as “the mother of the Lord” and “bearer/mother of God” (theotokos) are Christologically accurate and astute categories: this language is intended to guard against such doctrinal heresies as Nestorianism (which teaches that there are two persons, one divine and one human, and that only the human side of Jesus is incarnate; in contrast to Nestorianism, the divine Word became human—John 1:14) and Adoptionism (which teaches that the divine Christ adopted the man Jesus for a time and then departed from him; in contrast to Adoptionism, the divine Word became human and is indissolubly joined with human flesh—John 1:14).

Going on, while folk Catholicism may be guilty of venerating Mary as a co-equal with Jesus to whom we turn in place of him, official Catholic teaching tends to moderate the mediation so that her co-mediatory role is very similar to how Christian saints serve as mediators in interceding for the church with Christ. From my own vantage point, Mary is not a co-mediator in any other manner than the rest of us are co-mediators, confessing our sins to one another and praying for one another so that we might be healed (James 5:16). Still, as the mother of the Lord of the entire church, Mary is the one who initiates this work of communal mediation in the church just as her radical obedience sets the precedent for what Christian obedience entails. In this sense, we cannot go far enough in honoring Mary as the first among equals in the church on Mother’s Day and every day throughout the year.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Radical Middle & Fundamentalist Extremes: Crossing the Divide

130511 P The Radical Middle and Fundamentalist ExtremesFundamentalism comes in all shapes and sizes. Liberals can be fundamentalists, too. I am not talking about doctrine, but an inflexible posture that makes dialogue impossible.

Tom Krattenmaker’s Huffington Post piece titled, “A Progressive’s Confessional Journey to Focus on the Family,” is a shining example of a secular progressive who is progressive on dialogue. I wish I could say the same for some of the respondents at the close of the article.

Of course, we Evangelicals are well-known for our fundamentalist ways. Perhaps we Evangelicals can learn a thing or two from Krattenmaker. He is willing to risk and see the good in the other and tell it the way he sees it, even if it will cost him in terms of how his secular-progressive camp views him. I have heard him say that his liberal constituents are going to kill him for certain constructive claims he makes about the enemy. How challenging: how many Evangelicals are willing to cross party lines to connect with people no matter their ideological stripe?

Regarding his latest book, The Evangelicals You Don’t Know: Introducing the Next Generation of Christians, Tom’s former literary agent had told him that he doesn’t have an audience. That’s because Tom is willing to risk and not take a clear cut side to build a following. Extreme news sells; moderation comes across as modest and boring. I can assure you that Tom and his book are not boring, that is, unless you are addicted to sensationalism. In my estimation, Tom addresses one of the most exciting developments in sections of our society: people who are willing to try and cross a vast chasm to get to the other side. Tom might not be the daredevil Evel Knievel, who risked life and limb to jump ramps and cross divides, but I find Tom pretty daring.

As I reflect upon the closing words of Krattenmaker’s The Evangelicals You Don’t Know, I am reminded of Jesus who was and is also pretty daring. Those who claim loyalty to Jesus, no matter if they are conservative or liberal, will realize that Jesus was crucified for reconciling opposing forces and replacing hate with love. He did not fit people’s expectations or label people the way the party line position makers demanded. Those who seek to be centered in him will reach out to the extremes.

130426 A Liberal You Don't Know 2With this in mind, I close with Krattenmaker’s reference to fellow Evangelical Jonathan Merritt’s comment at the close of The Evangelicals You Don’t Know. Merritt contends: “We can stand in the gap and claim loyalty only to Jesus.” Here’s the full context for Tom’s reference:

Opening up on the changing landscape of “post-Christian” America, in a culture where the 9/11 wars and a 9/11 world are fading in the rearview mirror, is a new territory where fellow travelers of goodwill are coming together. This is a “place” you might call the common good.

The young evangelical writer Jonathan Merritt calls his co-religionists to a metaphorical space that leaves the culture wars behind, that transcends the traps of politicized, right-wing Christianity that snared so many of their fathers and mothers. “We aren’t forced to choose a human-formed party with a systemized divide-and-conquer agenda,” Merritt writes. “We can stand in the gap and claim loyalty only to Jesus.”

The “gap” beckons those outside of Merritt’s evangelical tradition as well. This is a place where open-minded good-doers of any persuasion are welcome, are needed. This is not a safe, boring space in the mushy middle for the wishy-washy and commitment-phobic. It’s more like a no-man’s-land, offering none of the safety and comfort of permanent membership in one camp or the other but plenty of bracing fresh air for those who can handle some new company and the sound of the occasional missile passing overhead.

Not that you’d know it from the old culture-war framework and rhetoric, but you’ll find plenty of company there. Not that you’ll see much evidence of it in the latest news from the political campaign trails and legislative halls, but there seems to be more of a crowd forming there in that gap.

May it grow.

May Tom’s readership grow. Prove Tom’s former agent wrong and show that there is an audience for the book—everyone, that is, everyone daring enough to risk and read and cross the culture war divide in search of common ground.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Charles Ramsey: Kidnapped Heroism Unleashed

USA Superman postage stampWhat is it about Charles Ramsey, the hero in the Cleveland kidnapping saga, that takes America’s imagination captive? Whether or not his appeal lasts a short or long period of time, his words and deeds have gone viral.

There are no doubt numerous reasons for Ramsey as a web phenomenon. One is how unbelievable the story is of his (and quite possibly others) freeing three women and a child brutally imprisoned for ten years in Ramsey’s neighbor’s house. It has all the makings of a horror/hero adventure film.

One also has to account for how unscripted and yet penetrating Ramsey’s words are. For example, the way in which he addresses America’s  racial fears of black men surprises and challenges us: “I knew something was wrong when a little pretty white girl ran into a black man’s arms. Something is wrong here. Dead giveaway … Either she’s homeless or she’s got problems. That’s the only reason she run to a black man …” (Take note of the reactions of those around him, including the reporter interviewing him, when he says these words.)

One must account for the fears that Ramsey is being exploited as a black man, as has been documented. While such fears must be accounted for, I also wonder if the rest of us should be afraid as to how often we as a society are exploited by manicured personalities and celebrity phenoms who script everything to increase their star-studded status. I couldn’t help but think of NBA MVP LeBron James’ much-debated-exit from Cleveland a few years ago for Miami, where he announced his “decision” on national television after agonizingly dragged-out suspense . Regardless of what one makes of James’ decision and exit from Cleveland, and regardless of how radically different his life is from Ramsey’s, I for one am not lost on how refreshing Ramsey is: he’s apparently more real than Reality TV.

I doubt we can bottle and preserve the Ramsey caught in those moments involving the rescue of the kidnapped women and child or Ramsey’s initial interview. No matter how many t-shirts bear Ramsey’s image and regardless of how McDonald’s with all its preservatives packages Ramsey’s reference to eating a Big Mac when he first heard the screams, this heroic story will have the most enduring impact if we can live in the moment like Ramsey did in coming to these victims’ aid—long before the reporters and cameras arrived. Perhaps we can also learn to be a little less scripted, a little more penetrating in our words, no matter if we are dishwashers with or without squeaky clean pasts like Ramsey, basketball starts like James, or doctors, lawyers, or candlestick makers.

What sparks heroism? What keeps the heroic flame going long after the candle of celebrity burns low? True heroism is not something that can be canned or manufactured. Whether or not Ramsey deserves all the attention and accolades he has received, or if others should share in the praise, true heroism doesn’t care. It responds in unscripted moments to needs around it, no matter who’s looking. As Ramsey says, “You do what you gotta do.” Do we?

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Documented and Undocumented “Parasites”

iStock_000001687490XSmallA friend of Hispanic descent shared with me after New Wine, New Wineskins’ recent conference on immigration reform that someone seated near her said, “I hate parasites.” My friend said that the person in question—presumably a Christian given the Christian setting of the conference—was questioning the value of undocumented people living here in the U.S. I have a hard time not devaluing the statement and perspective of the unidentified person to whom my friend referred. There are several reasons why I find the statement troubling and worthy of critique.

Certainly, undocumented people benefit in a wide variety of ways from living in America.  But as they pay a variety of taxes, they are benefiting our system, even as they may not benefit from those tax dollars to the extent that we do. In some ways, citizens and other documented people may be benefiting disproportionately from the undocumented, as with such tax dollars and in the purchasing of produce that would quite possibly be priced higher if citizens and other documented people were working the fields where such produce is harvested by those without legal status. By the way, if Americans benefit from lower prices for food products harvested by the undocumented, does that not make American consumers accomplices in illegal activity, knowingly or unknowingly? (By the way, New Wine will address this subject at our spring 2014 conference on the multi-faceted phenomenon of food). Regardless of one’s response to that question, America benefits from the work, purchasing power, and taxes paid by the undocumented.

Having said all this, for those who are still concerned about undocumented people benefiting from the American system, the best way to keep undocumented people from benefiting inappropriately from the system is to put in place a path to citizenship, while allowing them to remain and work as they pursue legal status. In keeping with the Evangelical Immigration Table’s call for immigration reform, it is in the best interest of all parties that we as a country establish “a path toward legal status and/or citizenship for those who qualify and who wish to become permanent residents.”

Even so, beyond all the talk of benefits, we should never view another human being as a parasite, regardless of their legal status. All people are created in the image of God and have inherent dignity and worth. Or as Elie Wiesel has been quoted as saying, “You who are so-called illegal aliens must know that no human being is illegal. That is a contradiction in terms. Human beings can be beautiful or more beautiful, they can be fat or skinny, they can be right or wrong, but illegal? How can a human being be illegal?”

We must not allow categories like “illegal” or for that matter “parasite” to be imposed on people, for such terms suck the life and dignity from them. We must not allow such devaluing words as “parasite” to replace God’s concern for the stranger (regardless of legal status) set forth in Scripture: “When a foreigner resides among you in your land, do not mistreat them. The foreigner residing among you must be treated as your native-born. Love them as yourself, for you were foreigners in Egypt. I am the Lord your God.” (Leviticus 19:33-34) As I have written elsewhere, dehumanizing words like “parasites” matter: sticks and stones do break bones, and words often lead there. Such faulty thinking and language constructs like “parasites” as applied here should not be allowed to benefit from what is taken to be “civilized” or “biblical,” but taken to be alien and parasitical impositions on what is to be conceived as humane and Judeo-Christian.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Predatory Proselytism: The Hard Sell

By Paul Louis Metzger and John W. Morehead

iStock_000013364303_ExtraSmallHave you ever had a salesperson try and get you to buy something you did not want, and the person could not take “No” for an answer? The salesperson came across as a consumer predator.

Many salespeople are aware of the negative associations people have concerning their trade. So, they engage in soft sale tactics to avoid the perception that they are engaged in predatory proselytism. You may be as amused as we are when we get Christmas and birthday cards from former realtors. How much they care for us!

Like the realtors noted above, Evangelicals today are often aware of the negative associations people have of proselytism (including that the term “proselytism” is now often associated with unethical forms of evangelism). But are we sensitive enough?

In April, a lecture was given at Grand Valley State University in Michigan that featured Padma Kuppa, a Hindu interfaith activist with the Hindu American Foundation. She was sharing the results of her research into “predatory proselytization,” which she defines as unethical conversion strategies. Kuppa offered examples of how this phenomenon takes place in her home country in India. One example was that Christians used public obituary information in order to send sympathy cards to the relatives of deceased Hindus, only to include evangelistic elements, involving not only the citation of biblical verses, but also mention of eternal punishment. The response of these Hindu families should give Christians pause for reflection: “While unhappy, they seemed resigned, treating it as one of those unwelcome features of life in a religiously diverse society that one learns to accept and tolerate. ‘This is what Christians do.’”

Such lack of relational sensitivity is not simply a problem in India between Christians and Hindus. Similar relational insensitivities occur in the U.S. as we engage a number of different groups. At the annual Arab International Festival in Dearborn, Michigan, thousands of Muslims come together to celebrate their religious and ethnic heritage. The festival has become the focus of many aggressive forms of evangelism by several ministries that have included shouting at people to “study and obey the Bible” and holding up signs that call the Prophet Muhammed a pervert. The efforts of Christians at the festival have resulted in violent clashes, a constant police presence, and several lawsuits.

Moreover, friendship is sometimes abused, when it is reduced to the end of evangelism. In one instance where an Evangelical has been involved in a high-profile relationship and dialogue with a Mormon scholar, many Evangelicals have called for an end to the relationship after a period of time because the Mormon has not converted. Aren’t relationships valuable in and of themselves without being used merely as a tool to convert others? For all our emphasis on personal relationships, one might be left to wonder how relational the Evangelical movement as a whole is.

To return to Kuppa’s talk, she raised issues that call for careful soul-searching and thought. Cases like the one she noted, as well as those we highlighted, illustrate the need for Christians to engage in careful reflection on the ethics of evangelism. Christians see the gospel as a great gift: the self-giving love of God through Christ on behalf of all people everywhere. But how are such evangelistic strategies to be viewed as loving and fulfilling Christ’s call to love our neighbors? For many people outside our faith, this evangelistic work is not viewed positively. For them it is unwelcome and even predatory at times. Their concerns need to be heard, especially by Evangelicals, as we wrestle with thinking through appropriate evangelistic expressions and ethical approaches to evangelism. The lack of soul-searching and critical thought will impact negatively our witness, including “soul-winning.”

In response to the troubling example above involving sympathy cards, would it not seem more appropriate simply to express our grief and mourn with those who mourn in such situations, nothing more? At least, our former realtors would understand that much! Of course, realtors are not trying to warn people to exit burning buildings, but rather sell houses. Evangelicals, on the other hand, sometimes reason that just as one would warn others to flee burning buildings, it is important to warn them to flee the fires of hell. Sure thing. We get that as Evangelicals who believe in the reality of hell. But expressing this in sympathy cards to those experiencing the loss of loved ones? Talk about making a hard sell all the harder! To us this seems manipulative and even predatory. Would we like it as Evangelicals if Mormons or Jehovah’s Witnesses sent us sympathy cards with their evangelistic messages at the deaths of our loved ones? In view of our conviction that God is sovereign and can provide meaningful occasions to share the good news of Jesus with people and produce appropriate fruit, we should guard against forcing the issue. There are appropriate times and contexts for engaging in proclamation evangelism. We need to ask God for wisdom and walk in step with the Spirit, not wrongly grieving him and others.

Zeal for evangelism is a very good thing, as long as it does not involve predatory dynamics. No one likes to be someone else’s prey. As we love our neighbors we need to learn to do to others what we would want them to do to us. This is the golden rule of Evangelical witness.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

The Trayvon Martin Case: A Case for Race?

The Trayvon Martin case is back in the national news. The other night, an African American pastor posed the question to a group of people: why has the Trayvon Martin case captured the American public’s eye? Tragedies like this happen all the time. Why did this one shoot America in the face on the evening news?

In reflecting upon his question, I thought back on other high profile cases that raised questions about race: celebrity trials involving OJ Simpson and Kobe Bryant respectively and the late Rodney King. No doubt, each case was different, but each case attracted national attention. One of the striking features of this case is that an African American youth was shot to death by a Hispanic American man, who claimed he shot him in self-defense. In the Rodney King beating, captured live on camera, there was no way in the world that the police officers beat him to a pulp in self-defense. For some at least, this case is not so clear cut. And yet, why did Zimmerman—a community watch volunteer—pursue Martin, even when the 911 operator told him to stop? Was he racially profiling Martin?

It will be a long time coming before our country ever gets to the point of not considering race as a contributing factor to whether someone is charged as innocent or guilty. Remember how split the nation was over the Simpson trial? Was OJ innocent or guilty of killing his ex-wife and her friend? It seemed to many that people responded along black and white lines [For example, it has been reported that according to an ABC poll, 77% of white Americans believed Simpson was guilty;  according to the same poll, 72% of black Americans believed Simpson was innocent; see J. Chidley, “The Simpson Jury Faces the Race Factor,” Maclean’s 108(41) (1995, October), 69-70]. Whether or not race contributed to Zimmerman’s pursuit of Martin, race is still part of the conversation. We can’t avoid it.

America goes on trial as Martin and Zimmerman go on trial. Can our justice system right the racial wrongs of the past? No. Can we keep race out of the courtroom and out of people’s minds as a contributing factor in such shootings and trials? No. But can we at least learn from the trial that racialization—how race shapes us as a nation in a variety of complex dimensions—will not die with Trayvon Martin or George Zimmerman or the rest of us? Unlike people, racial suspicions and considerations live on long after people shoot them down.

The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins will be hosting a forum to discuss the matters of race raised by the Trayvon Martin case. Please join us for this important dialogue on Saturday, June 15 from 1 – 5pm at Irvington Covenant Church (4003 NE Grand Ave. in Portland).

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Aborting Tim Tebow

The Jets released Tim Tebow this week. Now the debate is on as to what team, if any, should sign him. Great athlete. Great person. But does he have the makings to be a good NFL quarterback who can win with his arm, not just his legs? I wonder if at some point he will abort an NFL career for another career path.

Yesterday, in an ethics class, my students and I discussed various models of ethics. As we discussed outcome-based ethics, we turned to consider the subject of abortion. We reflected upon the argument that is sometimes made that people shouldn’t abort based on the possibility that their children might grow up to be someone special. I was reminded of Focus on the Family’s 2010 Super Bowl commercial featuring a mother talking about how difficult it was giving birth to one of her children, and how he almost didn’t make it. It is only at the end of the commercial that you realize that she is Tim Tebow’s mom and is talking about him. While it is not explicitly stated, the message appears to be: it is worth fighting for life in a culture of risk and death because the child at risk may become a Heisman Trophy winner.

Now that Tim’s NFL career has taken a hit, possibly a nosedive, what happens to his value as a human being? Certainly, he has already experienced far more success and popularity than most humans. But is his value in the past? What about those who will never be Heisman trophy winners, not even close? What is the basis for risking for another’s life? Is value inherent or determined by external forces, like athletic and academic skills or looks or even gender? After all, as far as I can tell, women can’t be Heisman trophy candidates as of yet.

Of course, the light and warm-hearted commercial involving a special mom and her beloved son was not intended to address all these issues, only celebrate life. Perhaps most people didn’t even think about these ethical concerns. But we need to think about them as a society so that we don’t decide to keep or abort a baby based on Heisman trophy potential or the likelihood of being released by the New York Jets.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

A Liberal You Don’t Know—And Need to Know

Tom Krattenmaker is one of the liberals we evangelicals need to know.

In The Evangelicals You Don’t Know: Introducing the Next Generation of Christians, Krattenmaker, one of America’s leading journalists on religion, presents a fair-minded, critical assessment of evangelicalism from his liberal vantage point. Krattenmaker complexifies the situation in which we find ourselves in America today. Drawing attention to a groundswell of compassion and civic virtue within evangelical Christianity that does not fit the negative stereotypes of much of secular America, Krattenmaker powerfully argues that the battle is not between evangelicals and non-evangelicals, including secularists. As he sees it, the culture war dividing line is between religious and secular totalitarians on the one hand and those from across the religious and cultural spectrum that are coming together in support of the common good. Journalism of this caliber and scope is vitally important if we are to move beyond the partisan politics and religious fervor that so divides our society in the pursuit of a more humane America. A must read for all concerned—everybody.

The preceding statement is adapted from my endorsement for the book. Actually, it is more than an endorsement for a book. It is an endorsement for the kind of public discourse that is needed today.

I have known Krattenmaker for several years and I have always been struck by his rigorous effort and evident skill in presenting an even-handed account of evangelicalism from his liberal progressive vantage point. You will not find here the kind of scathing rhetoric displayed by H.L. Mencken at the demise and death of William Jennings Bryan. In fact, while reflecting his liberal progressive instincts and concerns, Krattenmaker also demonstrates concern over the mishandling of evangelicals by his liberal counterparts. Moreover, he does not declare the demise of evangelicalism, but an awakening. While it is not without its criticisms of the movement, this book is no obituary for evangelical Christianity.

As a movement, we evangelicals still have a long way to go on developing a robust and comprehensive public theology that is pro-life, all life—including on subjects of prison reform, gun control, women’s rights, and the environment. For his own part, Krattenmaker is quick to point out that secular progressives have a long way to go as well. Sometimes its brand of tolerance does not go far enough in refusing to tolerate injustices committed against the least fortunate, like the failure to engage fully the moral dimensions of abortion and the male dominated hyper-sexualization of girls and women in culture.

In closing, I wish to draw attention to words from my endorsement that I believe reveal the most important feature of the book: “Krattenmaker powerfully argues that the battle is not between evangelicals and non-evangelicals, including secularists. As he sees it, the culture war dividing line is between religious and secular totalitarians on the one hand and those from across the religious and cultural spectrum that are coming together in support of the common good.” Evangelicals and non-evangelicals alike struggle with totalitarian self-righteousness, believing everything about our particular selves and constituencies is good and “the other” is all bad. We will never get anywhere as a society in affirming and cultivating the common good if we don’t seek to come together in search of shared values, acknowledging our own weaknesses and the other’s strengths, even while cherishing our own traditions. As much as possible, no matter how hard it is, we need to develop the kind of rhetorical sophistication and conflict resolution strategies that make it possible to build a common America. To that end, Krattenmaker’s book is a prophetic witness.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Biblical Relevance and Immigration Reform

Holding firmly to biblical truth makes us more relevant as Christians, not less so, as we become more open handed, not closed fisted. My friend, Brian Considine of  the Mission America Coalition (See www.EthnicEmbraceUSA.net), reminded me of this truth when he recently wrote, “As a conservative Biblical Centerist I grow weary of the unthinking nature of what passes for Conservativism in the US today. If we don’t start to line up our political philosophy with Biblical truth Christianity will only slide more into irrelevance.” Brian was responding to a post I wrote on immigration reform.

We often tend to think that conserving or holding firmly to biblical truth will lead us toward cultural irrelevance. What struck me about Brian’s response was his conviction that holding firmly to biblical truth will make conservative Christianity more relevant. Why is this? No doubt there are many reasons. One reason was noted above: holding firmly to biblical truth causes us to be more open handed rather than closed fisted toward those in need. Being closed fisted closes us off from being engaged in these people’s future, thereby making us irrelevant to them and to God.

Concerning immigration reform, I hope we conservative Christians in America will be known increasingly for building stronger bridges rather building higher walls to sojourners from other lands. In the Old Testament, people like Nehemiah built walls to protect God’s people from harm. In part, such protection was based on God’s focus on Israel as a nation. Even so, Israel was to care for the vulnerable stranger and sojourner in their midst (Leviticus 19:33-34). In the New Testament era, we find that Peter views the church as a holy nation (1 Peter 2:9). The church as God in Christ’s people is a nation without borders. While we should not discount but be mindful and attentive to the concerns of nation states regarding such matters as immigration, the church must guard against seeing itself as a subsidiary of the nation state. Our ultimate allegiance is to Christ and therefore we must call to account nation states when respect of sojourners from other lands’ human dignity is not maintained.

Of course, Christians in America need to be attentive to the need for safe and secure national borders as citizens of this nation state. Certainly, we need to be concerned for fair and equitable policies for taxpayers. To be sure, we need to be concerned for the rule of just laws. But we should never allow these concerns to overshadow the God-given dignity of every person and preservation of the immediate family regardless of their nation state identity. Rather than keep these people out, we should put in place an accessible and functioning system that makes possible a path to permanent residence and citizenship.

It is encouraging to know that many Evangelical leaders are calling for such a comprehensive approach to the topic of immigration reform. The Evangelical Immigration Table has called for “a bipartisan solution on immigration” which accounts for these values:

  • Respects the God-given dignity of every person
  • Protects the unity of the immediate family
  • Respects the rule of law
  • Guarantees secure national borders
  • Ensures fairness to taxpayers
  • Establishes a path toward legal status and/or citizenship for those who qualify and who wish to become permanent residents

Instead of holding firmly to our rights as Americans at the expense of others, I hope we Christians in America will be far more concerned for embracing those without rights and with empty hands in an equitable and just manner. We might even find that the more we conservative Christians press for liberalizing immigration reform for those without rights and empty hands the more our lives will be filled with new friends from faraway places who work with us as new citizens of this country to build and prosper America. The fruit of our open and equitable labor of love will also bear witness to our citizenship in Christ’s kingdom and its relevance for all nations and sojourners from other lands.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Thinking About Immigration: Bill Hybels on undocumented immigrants at church

Churches have to think about immigration through several lens, which can make knowing how to act on various situations complex. Pastor Bill Hybels led his congregation at Willow Creek Community Church into a biblical exploration of immigration and what it meant for their church. He and Heather Larson interview Matthew Soerens of World Relief about his experience wrestling through these matters.

Thinking About Immigration: Mathew Staver reflects on I Was A Stranger challenge

Mathew Staver, chairman of Liberty Counsel and chief counsel of the National Hispanic Christian Leadership Conference, wrote about his experience taking the I Was A Stranger challenge.

Americans are ready for just immigration reform that keeps our borders secure, respects the rule of law and creates a pathway to earned legal status for our hardworking neighbors who lack documentation. This earned legal status should include temporary worker visas and citizenship.

As an evangelical leader, I applaud leaders in Congress for recognizing that a better immigration process is urgent. Republicans in particular are showing leadership by prioritizing the debate.

Continue reading…

Thinking About Immigration: Focus on the Family’s Jim Daly on why he supports reform

Focus on the Family’s Jim Daly recently spoke with Christianity Today Magazine about why he supports immigration reform and why he signed onto the Evangelical Immigration Table.

One of the most eyebrow-raising names to join a group of evangelical leaders to release an “Evangelical Statement of Principles for Immigration Reform” was Jim Daly, president of Focus on the Family. The group has usually shied away from the issue publicly, saying the organization is not an expert in the area. Last year, Christianity Today published a cover story on how the organization has taken a distinctly different tone and emphasis under Daly than it did under its founder, James Dobson. Previously, we have noted how evangelical groups were hesitant to take a stance on immigration, including Focus on the Family. For instance, the Family Research Council, which was founded by Dobson, does not have a representative on today’s list.

Continue reading…

Off the Beaten Track with the Beat Poet

What would you expect from a beat poet? Certainly not someone who stays on the beaten path. One of the ways in which Tony “The Beat Poet” Kriz goes off the beaten path as a Gen-Xer raised in the Evangelical Christian tradition is by finding spiritual value in what those from non-Christian traditions have to say and how they live. He wrote about this recently at Leadership Journal. It also shows in his book, Neighbors and Wise Men: Sacred Encounters in a Portland Pub and Other Unexpected Places. Here he differs from many Evangelicals from a previous era.

The other is by finding spiritual value in the Evangelical tradition in which he was raised and in closely aligning himself with his tradition, including its weaknesses. As an evangelist, Tony is shaped in part by his years with CRU (Campus Crusade for Christ) and holds a special place in his heart for the late Bill Bright. While he does not see them as exhaustive, Tony believes CRU’s Four Spiritual Laws are beneficial for evangelism and highlight key facets of the gospel. Not only though does Tony identify with what he takes to be strengths in the Evangelical tradition, but also he identifies with what he takes to be weaknesses and problematic forms of engagement in our witness to a watching world. In seeing value in traditional Evangelical institutions and also identifying with Evangelicalism in its weaknesses, he differs from many younger Evangelicals of the emergent sort today.

I have found Tony’s off the beaten path responses refreshing and missional. On the one hand, if we don’t see connections between Christians and those who don’t yet profess Christ, it is hard to build bridges for serious conversations about Jesus as the way, the truth, and the life.  On the other hand, if we don’t value our own tradition and also identify with it in its weaknesses (such as how it has often demeaned the religious and sexual other over the years), we won’t be able to be taken too seriously by those beyond our movement’s walls. To be precise, if we think of ourselves as better than those who come before us, we show ourselves to be as or more self-righteous than they may have been and won’t be able to guard against falling prey to further abuse when it is least expected.

In these and other unexpected ways, I find The Beat Poet to be a great dialogue partner in helping the church go off the beaten path and engage other paths well in Christian witness.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Bombs at the Boston Marathon

No idea is bigger than a little life snuffed out. Eight year old Martin Richard was waiting yesterday with his mother and sister for his dad to cross the finish line at the Boston Marathon. Now we are waiting for information as to why someone or some group would set off bombs that would intentionally kill innocent civilians like Martin and seriously harm his mother and sister. No matter the explanation—no matter how big the ideology—the idea is still too small. Martin’s life was so much bigger.

I listened to U2’s song, Peace on Earth, the other day as I was driving one of my children and her friend home from an afternoon at the zoo. I looked in the rear view mirror as the song played while they played, thinking of Bono’s words about the violence in Northern Ireland where he grew up and how the people killed in the blasts and whose names were read over the radio were so much bigger than the ideas that led to their deaths. I was thinking of how ideology can drive us in the name of peace or justice or some other value to run over innocent bystanders whose faces and names we don’t even care to see. I pray that you and I will not allow our ideologies to consume us to the point of consuming others—those closest to us and those far away yet close to others.

The true marathon race to justice is a very long haul. There will never be true peace on earth as long as we destroy the lives of precious individuals for ideas we hold dear.

This piece is cross-posted at Patheos and The Christian Post. Comments made here are not monitored. To join the conversation, please comment on this post at Patheos.

Film Screening of Papers: Stories of Undocumented Youth

Our friends over at Concordia University’s G92 chapter are hosting a film screening of Papers: Stories of Undocumented Youth. They’ve invited friends of New Wine to sit in on the screening and join their discussion. This is a great way to be introduced to the issues we’ll be engaging at Immigration Reformation!

When: Monday, April 15 at 6pm

Where: Concordia University (2811 NE Holman St.; Portland), room L121

Thinking About Immigration: should the church support amnesty?

Matthew Soerens, co-author of Welcoming the Stranger: Justice, Compassion & Truth in the Immigration Debate, writes about why the government and church should take different approaches to amnesty. What do you think?

Even as popular opinion—and the opinions of a growing number of Members of Congress—seems to be shifting in favor of immigration reform legislation, the American public is still very much wary of the idea of amnesty.  The concept is so unpopular that population control groups seeking to dramatically reduce immigration levels apply the term as an epithet to any sort of legislation that would include the possibility of undocumented immigrants ever becoming lawful residents, even proposals which would require undocumented immigrants to pay a significant fine (by definition, not the free grace of amnesty) and earn permanent legal status through a probationary process lasting a decade or more.

Continue reading…

Illegal Questions, Part II

This piece was originally published at Patheos on April 11, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

It is off-limits—illegal—in some circles to look at the faces and listen to the personal stories of undocumented workers. Many in these circles fear that if you move it beyond faceless, nameless policies, you will make exception after exception. On this view, the claim is made that you should never base laws on exceptions, so you ignore the exceptions. But the exceptions have faces and names, wives and husbands, children and parents, fears and hopes, just like we do.

Jesus’ answer to the question—“Who is my neighbor?” (in Luke 10)—is not intended for generic policy position papers, but for each of the people who cross our paths. In Letters and Papers from Prison, Dietrich Bonhoeffer writes about monumental doctrinal themes like transcendence and the grand omnis of orthodox theology. Regarding relationship with God and our framing of these categories, he writes: “Our relation to God is not a ‘religious’ relationship to the highest, most powerful, and best Being imaginable—that is not authentic transcendence—but our relation to God is a new life in ‘existence for others’, through participation in the being of Jesus. The transcendental is not infinite and unattainable tasks, but the neighbour who is within reach in any given situation…” (Letters and Papers from Prison, Touchstone edition, 1997, p. 381).

Speaking of “the neighbour who is within reach in any given situation,” Jesus does not tolerate the religious scholar’s attempt to justify himself in Luke 10 by raising the question, “Who is my neighbor?” (Luke 10:29) Jesus’ answer suggests that the question is off-limits to Jesus, even illegal in view of the scholar’s intent to distance himself from taking responsibility for his neighbor. Jesus then tells the scholar who had come to test him on the essence of the law and its requirements for gaining eternal life (Luke 10:25) a story in which religious leaders like himself failed to care for their neighbor, who was within their reach in a given moment and situation. While it may have been ceremonially illegal for the religious leaders in the story narrated in Luke 10 to care for the man beaten and robbed and left for dead, Jesus does not let them off the hook. Only the seemingly illegal and immoral Samaritan fulfilled the law by acting mercifully in the moment (Luke 10:30-35).

We can live the entirety of our lives according to transcendental and legal policies that leave people dying on the road, but fail to care for the transcendental reality of the illegal person lying there before us. Such systems of justice will not judge us, but the transcendent Jesus who is dying on the road as the discounted exception to our rule will.

Thinking About Immigration: short film “A New Dream”

Our friends at G92 put together this short film called “A New Dream”. They say…

Immigration is a hot topic right now. But if all you see are the stories in the news, its easy to presume that those represent the majority of immigrants. It’s when you actually have personal relationships with immigrants that you begin to realize some of those stereotypes might not actually be accurate.

Illegal Questions, Part I

Poster Preview (4.5x6.5)

This piece was originally published at Patheos on April 9, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Many people respond to questions about undocumented immigrants by saying that they must be deported if the law says so: always obey the law—no questions asked. But what if the law were to be changed to say that all people should be let into our country–no questions asked? Or what about if it were changed to not allow any immigration at all?

Hopefully, those who say under the current system that undocumented immigrants must be deported, no questions asked, would adhere with the same consistency to each of these alternative rulings (that is, no one should be deported or no one let in): the law is the law. If they balk at the new law and say we should disobey it by deporting or roadblocking immigrants or sneaking immigrants in, they would be inconsistent. But why are they inconsistent? Is their adherence to the current law based more on prejudice or lack of personal or profitable connection to the people in question than principle?

Then  there are those who only favor breaking the current law for how it benefits them and/or their community economically. What kind of justice is that? All people, including those who come here illegally, have inalienable rights as humans; their value should never be based on their presumed profitability. There are laws whose merit transcend market value and societal peace, among other things.

Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. told his fellow clergy from his Birmingham jail cell that an unjust law is no law at all. They pointed the finger at him for disturbing the peace, but for King, it was an unjust peace he was disturbing. There are laws, and then there are laws. We who are Christians must always be true to what we believe are the highest laws: those that confirm the Golden Rule (Matthew 7:12) and Great Commandments (Mark 12:30-31)–regardless of the consequences, no questions asked.

Thinking About Immigration: Evangelicals are “a game changer”

In a time when Evangelicals sometimes have a reputation for religious bigotry, it’s great to see articles like this. In it, Sen. Marco Rubio is quoted as saying, “Evangelical groups [help] us to see [immigration] not only as a statistical [issue], but also as a human one — and that’s a great contribution.” And Sen. Lindsey Graham describes the Evangelical support rallying around his work for immigration reform as “a game changer”. Encouraging stuff. Read on to see how Evangelicals are being viewed as a key constituency pushing immigration reform forward.

Thinking About Immigration: reflections from a student leader, pt. 2

Earlier this week, we introduced you to a series of blog posts by a New Wine student leader reflecting on immigration reform. In his second post on this topic, he says,

Last week I read an article in the Washington Post- On Faith section by Lisa Miller called “The biblical case for immigration reform” and a section really caught my attention.

“Immigration is the most dramatic of American narratives. It involves hardship and persecution, and then — finally — relief and the opportunity to start again. When we put our hands over our hearts to pledge allegiance to the flag, we remember the people whose struggles gave us everything.”

For me, this section highlighted the point “to talk story” that I have been learning this year through my involvement with New Wine, New Wineskins at Multnomah Biblical Seminary. In “talking story” we learn to value the culture, experiences, and beliefs of others through listening and sharing together dialogically in a group or one-on-one setting. My friend Brandon, from Hawaii, has been very influential in teaching me this.

Continue reading…

Thinking About Immigration: some guiding principles, pt. 3

Last week, we shared sets of principles for immigration reform developed by a community group in Oregon and by a national group of Evangelicals. Today we bring you a set of principles developed by Main Street Alliance, a national network of small business coalitions. “Alliance small business owners share a vision of public policies that work for business owners, our employees, and the communities we serve.” Here are the principles they developed in short – head over to their website for slightly longer descriptions of each principle.

Immigration is an American experience. Throughout our nation’s history, generations of new American business owners and workers have helped build strong local economies and strong communities. Today, outdated and out-of-touch immigration policies are hindering our economic progress instead of fueling it. It’s time for common sense, comprehensive immigration reform that works for small businesses and our local economies. Small business leaders believe immigration reform should:

  • Strengthen the small business workforce and customer base.
  • Reward initiative with the American promise of opportunity.
  • Promote productivity and reduce red tape.
  • Strengthen the American economy and the country’s bottom line.

What do you think of these principles, especially in comparison to those from the other two groups?

Shooting from the Hip: Catholics, Evangelicals and Gun Control

121218 P Gold, Frankincense and an M16 2

Listen to this piece.

I am grateful to the Christian Post for its invitation to me to write a piece calling for Evangelicals to develop a consistent pro-life stance that accounts for gun control. The following entry is my response to their invitation:

The U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops have exhorted Evangelicals to develop a pro-life stance on gun control. They argue that “the growing preponderance of lethal weapons on the streets” is a pro-life issue that deserves the same kind of attention as abortion. Christian conservatives have often resisted those environmentalists who have sought to brand mercury pollution as a pro-life issue. Will Evangelicals by and large resist similar attempts to view gun control as a pro-life issue in spite of the recent mass killings in Newtown, CT, and elsewhere?

In response, I believe it will be very difficult for Evangelicals to develop such consistency, and for a variety of reasons. Here are two reasons. First, we do not have a well-developed theology of life and/or public theology. Unlike Evangelicalism, the Catholic Church is known for its consistency in affirming a pro-life stance on a variety of issues, including abortion, euthanasia, capital punishment, and gun control. We are more agenda-driven than the Roman Catholic tradition given our failure to seek to provide a rigorous, sustained, comprehensive model of a theology of life. As a result, we are more prone to shoot from the hip on issues and ask questions later.

Second, another reason is that the Catholic Church has an authority structure in place that helps it craft a consistent series of platform positions on important ethical topics. While Catholicism has orders that began as movements, Evangelicalism as a whole is a movement without an overarching, orderly structure. Charismatic leaders, not cardinals, bishops, popes and ecclesial traditions, often serve to drive the Evangelical movement. Movements like this one experience greater levels of ambiguity and inconsistency as a result.

So, would it ever be possible for Evangelicals to move beyond shooting from the hip to develop a consistent theology of life? Might a more consistent approach start with a call not to take another person’s life? The Evangelical movement has often argued that it is wrong to take the life of a fetus. No matter if there are disabilities. No matter if there is a lack of opportunity awaiting it after birth. No matter if its environment will have a negative impact on it and through it on others. Apart from extreme circumstances such as a threat to a mother’s health or rape as the cause of impregnation, Evangelicals tend to shoot down arguments made in support of abortion. Why don’t we do the same with gun control?

Perhaps there is a place for arguing that one could own a gun and use it to kill an intruder who is trying to harm one’s family member; still, it only takes one bullet to do so, not thirty rounds. Legally, Americans have the right to own guns, but should we have the right to stockpile guns with multiple clips and ammunition? At least in the case of abortions, the person performing one–a doctor–is not doing so accidentally or randomly or in rage, as in the case of many of the senseless civilian gun deaths in our culture.

No matter what the United States government might say (and the founding fathers were not even thinking about semi-automatics or the likelihood of guns that someday will be able to fire nuclear bullets), the Lord Jesus does not say anything about the right to take up arms to kill anyone–not even exemptions! While Jesus does not talk about abortion either, he does say quite a bit about turning the other cheek (Matthew 5:38-39) and laying down one’s own life (John 15:13, for example), not that of another. Although what Jesus is recorded as saying does not provide answers for every question on ethical stances on gun control and abortion, his words should at the very least cause us some angst on using guns on others and stockpiling guns and ammunition as Christians. The greatest virtue, of course, is learning to wrestle with Jesus’ words and actions, rather than discounting them. Any efforts toward creating consistent stances and ethics should be, first and foremost, based upon Jesus’ teachings. I will admit that I often struggle to honor Jesus’ words, such as loving my enemy and praying for those who persecute me (See Matthew 5:44).

Before I close this post, I want to make clear my intent. I am not trying to shoot down in some random and pointless manner the arguments of those advocating against greater gun control. I don’t want to be guilty of shooting first, senselessly seeking to destroy the positions of those who argue differently than I do. Perhaps my arguments are not bullet-proof, but I do present them in good conscience and without intent to do harm. All of us, myself included, should open ourselves up consistently to sincere questions about our respective positions on policy and making it possible for healthy discourse on such matters as gun control. If we ever want to move our society beyond the rise in senseless deaths, we will need to become much more consistent on not meaninglessly shooting down other positions. With this point in mind, it is important that I state that I believe both sides–those who advocate for greater gun control and those who advocate against such control–wish to affirm the right to life and guard against senseless deaths. Which stance helps us get there more effectively, which stance is more consistent and more rationally sound, is what we should seek to discern and put in effect, pursuing truth wherever it leads us, regardless of what it spells for ideologies and agendas. Civil and constructive discourse that takes us beyond simplistic and illogical agendas to consistent and comprehensive positions is in order.

Still, in the end, after all the position statements have been written and intellectual consistency in whatever direction is attained, we still must account for the complexities and frailties of human life; human life is not a position statement. Even the adherent of the most consistent position must come face to face with the facts that one does not know how one will respond in the moment when faced with life and death scenarios. If we are not aware of the potential within each one of us for irrational reactions during crisis situations, we will likely be the ones most prone to shoot first from the hip.

Thinking About Immigration: reflections from a student leader, pt. 1

A New Wine student leader has been reflecting on immigration reform. He began the series by asking “What do you think we should do as Christians regarding immigration reform?”  He opens the blog,

Emma Lazarus, famous Jewish-American poet, most widely known for her poem “The New Colossus” that is imprinted on the pedestal which the Statue of Liberty stands. Here are the most famous lines:

“Keep ancient lands, your storied pomp!” cries she/With silent lips. “Give me your tired, your poor,/Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free,/The wretched refuse of your teeming shore./Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me,/I lift my lamp beside the golden door!”

This is definitely not the sentiment that modern-day rhetoric on immigration carries. Self-preservation, ethnic egocentrism, and economic concerns all tied to the platform of American patriotism make even the topic of legal immigration a hot current event.

Continue reading…

The Jesus Matrix and Mars Hill

This piece was originally published at Patheos on April 2, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

According to the New Testament, whether people are aware of it or not, they are living in Jesus’ matrix. This is how Paul sees things: Jesus is the firstborn of creation (Colossians 1:15) and the firstborn from the dead (Colossians 1:18). He has supremacy over all things, whether people acknowledge his reign or not (Hebrews 2:5-9).

As I wrote in the volume Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths,

All people cry out for God. They cannot get out of the matrix of God’s framing of life. Whether they are in confessional booths at churches during Lent or in confessional booths on Reed’s campus during Renn Fayre [as told in Donald Miller’s book, Blue Like Jazz: Nonreligious Thoughts on Christian Spirituality (Thomas Nelson, 2003)], they cry out for God. No matter where they go, in one way or another, they are looking for God. A statement often attributed to G. K. Chesterton puts it well: “every man who knocks on the door of a brothel is looking for God”—not just those who enter churches and confessional booths. In fact, some may even argue that we shouldn’t presume that all those who knock on the doors of churches are necessarily looking for God any more than those who knock on other doors. Some knocking on church doors might be trying to make sure that God is looking in their direction, trying to get him to take note of how righteous they are, and how great the need is for people like them. What they (and often I) fail to account for is that it is not the Pharisee in the temple standing proudly and thanking God for his self-righteousness who goes home forgiven and justified but the tax collector beating his breast and asking God for mercy (Luke 18:9–14).

Total depravity does not imply that we have lost the image or that we can never do anything that is good or true or beautiful or that we have no dignity. Rather total depravity implies that sin impacts every area of our lives, including the affections, will, and reason, and we can do nothing to cooperate with God to save ourselves. We are in a state of total desperation and dependence on God’s mercy for forgiveness, cleansing, and new life.

Having said all that, God is not left without witnesses in the creation. No matter how far we run away or how well we hide and pull on the wires, God pursues us and finds us and reaches out and rewires and restores us. In fact, as his creation we are wired to glorify him in one way or another—even though we have fallen. We cannot escape his goodness. Those of us who are Christians must repent of our brokenness bound up with religious pride and with it our failure to see the beauty of those who are not yet believers in Christ. We need to approach them—no matter their belief system and behaviors—with faith and hope and love, always hoping for the best (1 Corinthians 13:4–13), always longing for God to make all things and all people new. In view of God’s transforming work of the creation in and through Jesus in the Spirit, we must never look at anyone from a merely human point of view (2 Corinthians 5:16), be they Christians or not, for Christ’s work impacts all creation in various ways (Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths {Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2012}, pp. 43-44).

We Christians should not become arrogant based on the perspective that Christ reigns over all, whether or not people at present acknowledge his lordship. After all, the only basis for our bearing witness is God’s radical grace in the Spirit that makes it possible for us to witness to Christ. We do not have the capacity in and of ourselves. Just as we Christians should not be arrogant since our witness to Christ is dependent on God’s working in our midst through Christ in the Spirit, so too we should not be surprised when we find people outside the faith bearing witness to God in Christ from one angle or another. The same God who makes it possible for us to bear witness makes it possible for others to bear witness, whether they are cognizant of their witness or not. God in his grace makes it possible for them to bear witness. Moreover, all truth is God’s truth and originates with God’s living Word—Jesus—who is the universal logic that serves as the creative ground of all truths  (John 1:1-4).

I believe the Apostle Paul operated by way of an awareness of the Jesus Matrix. While he grieved over the idolatry he witnessed in Athens (Acts 17:16), he also sought to build bridges with the philosophers at Mars Hill in Athens, as he drew from their poetry and philosophy to make connections with them (Acts 17:28). He also made creative use of the statue dedicated to an unknown God (Acts 17:22-23). Paul did not shrink away from bearing particular witness to Jesus, his resurrection, and his lordship over all things (Acts 17:31). Many rejected what he said, but some of those gathered wanted to hear more (Acts 17:32-34).

In my experience, one of the best contemporary exemplars of seeking to guard against arrogance in Christian witness on the one hand and being attentive (rather than surprised) to the unexpected witness of those outside the church to Christ on the other hand is Tony Kriz, whom many know as the Beat Poet of Blue Like Jazz. His recent book Neighbors and Wise Men: Sacred Encounters in a Portland Pub and Other Unexpected Places (Thomas Nelson, 2012) and his fresh, fine article “Can a Muslim Be God’s Voice to Me” in Leadership Journal model well this posture. Readers of Blue Like Jazz will want to read what Tony has to say in these works. I have been blessed to know Tony, a gifted evangelist, who is part of a long list of model evangelical witnesses who have served in the Pacific Northwest, including Rebecca Pippert, Joe Aldrich, and Luis Palau. Portland is, as Tony has said elsewhere, a wonderful living lab to bear witness to Christ. Portland is our own Mars Hill, where we seek through Scripture as well as philosophy and poetry at pubs and cafes and on the street and in temples to bear witness to Christ in contemporary culture.

As America becomes more and more spiritually and ideologically diverse, and the Bible Belt shrinks around our collective waist in America, Christians will find Tony’s approach to be instructive and beneficial in their attempt to bear witness to Christ. Although Christendom will continue to shrink, the Jesus Matrix never will. We need the kind of humility and confidence that Scripture promotes and that is centered in Christ so that we can speak meaningfully as well as truthfully in these changing times.

 

Thinking About Immigration: should a felony mean deportation?

Immigration Reformation speaker, Lisa Sharon Harper, pens a story of an undocumented immigrant convicted of two felonies. This story sounds like a clear-cut case of “send him packing!”, but Harper complicates such a response by sharing this young man’s history.

Five year-old Tony Amorim sat with his dad in a van in Danbury, Conn., in 1989.

“Do you want to come with me,” his father asked him, “or do you want to stay with your mother?”

Tony loved them both, but the boy couldn’t imagine living without his father.

“I want to go with you,” Tony answered.

Right then and there Tony’s father drove away and took him to the far-away land of Florida.

Last week, I interviewed Tony, now 28, on the phone. I couldn’t call him directly because he is in Norfolk County Correctional Center awaiting his deportation hearing scheduled for today.

Tony’s voice was tight. He was eager to share his story — his whole story.

Continue reading…

Thinking About Immigration: I Was A Stranger challenge

In a time when immigration has become a polarizing political issue, most Protestant Christians (91%, according to a 2010 Pew Research Center poll) admit that they do not primarily think about immigrants or immigration through the lens of their Christian faith.

In order to encourage those—both in local churches and in the halls of Congress—who profess to follow Jesus to allow their response to immigration to be infused with biblical values, the Evangelical Immigration Table has invited us to participate in a new initiative called “I Was a Stranger…,” which takes its name directly from Matthew 25:35, where Jesus says that by welcoming a stranger, we may be welcoming him. The focus of the challenge will be on inviting believers to read a short passage of Scripture each day for forty consecutive days that speaks to God’s heart for immigrants and to pray for the immigrants in their community.

We are in the midst of this challenge in the 40 days leading up to Immigration Reformation. Will you join us? Like us on Facebook or join the Immigration Reformation event to receive updates with the daily passages. You can even text  877877 to receive the daily passage on your phone.

The Whipping Boy and “The Whipping Man”

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 29, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Have you ever felt like a whipping boy? Have you ever wanted to get revenge for being treated as a scapegoat and exchange places with the whipping man?

My wife and I went to see the play The Whipping Man last Saturday evening. The Whipping Man is a powerful, tragic story of personal faith and shared history involving a severely wounded Jewish Confederate soldier and two of his family’s former slaves. The Jewish Confederate soldier returns home after the close of the Civil War and finds that his family’s mansion is nearly abandoned, ransacked, and burned. The two former slaves who live there tend to his wounds and invite him to share in the Passover celebration with them, as they themselves were raised in the Jewish faith by his family. Together they reflect upon the tragedy of war, the horrors of slavery, the Exodus, and their uncertain future in a new era.

The two former slaves reveal their emotional and physical scars from their encounters with the whip at the whim and will of their former masters. Yet they still hold out hope in the God of Israel, of whom they had learned from their masters. How striking, in part, because the young former master—Caleb—who has returned home, has a hard time believing in God anymore because of the whipping he and his troops took during the war. The three men represent two peoples who have experienced in their history the tragedy of slavery joined together by faith and doubt, suffering and hope for a better tomorrow. One finds out in the end that they are joined together in even more ways—Caleb had impregnated the daughter of one of the former slaves—Simon (as a result, she was sold to someone else by his father) and his father was the father of the other former slave—John. If we go back far enough, we might find the rest of us are distant relations. Even so, one of the things we all have in common is that we all feel like the whipping boy from time to time and we are all tempted to take the whip and get revenge, just as John did and killed the whipping man.

One of the things that stands out to me today—Good Friday—as I look back upon that play and the celebration of the Passover is how Jesus identified with these Jews of different hues; he shared their history and their fate. He also offers them and all of us hope. How readily we long for revenge. How desirous we often are for grabbing the pearl-handled whip as in the story to beat the whipping man to death, like John did. I get the passion for revenge. What I often fail to comprehend is how Jesus did not respond in kind. Even on the cross he pleads with his Father to forgive his persecutors—these murderers—for they cannot possibly comprehend the horrific evil they are doing (Luke 23:34).

All too often we are enslaved to our fears and hatred of others. Forgiveness is the last thing that crosses our minds. But we will never experience true freedom if we constantly live to return the favor. This Friday is very good in that through remembrance of Jesus’ passion and death we are called to lay aside our past grievances and die to them so that we can live anew Easter morn. This spotless, innocent Passover Lamb—this guileless scapegoat—makes it possible for us to drop our whips and be healed by his wounds and scars (Isaiah 53:5), for he has absorbed the need for hate and revenge. “It is finished” (John 19:30).

Will we drop the whip and not pick it up again come Monday?

Holy Week & Holy Wars

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 28, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Today is Maundy (Holy) Thursday on the Christian calendar.  On this day, Christians remember the Lord Jesus’ last supper with his followers and his institution of the Lord’s Supper before he enters into his passion.

Holy and/or unholy passions are flaring today in our society over the debate in the Supreme Court over same sex marriage. Regardless of the outcome of the case(s), I have been intrigued by how many of my Christian brothers and sisters appear to view democracy, or better American democracy, as a holy form of government, almost as if it were installed by the Lord himself. Pope Pius IX was under no illusion as to the tensions between the Roman Catholic Church and secular democracy. He had harsh things to say about Enlightenment-influenced visions of civil society that praised religious liberty and freedom of conscience and that limited the influence of the Catholic church on a society’s citizenry. In his Papal Encyclical titled “Quanta Cura” (Condemning Current Errors) and promulgated on December 8, 1864, he writes:

For you well know, venerable brethren, that at this time men are found not a few who, applying to civil society the impious and absurd principle of “naturalism,” as they call it, dare to teach that “the best constitution of public society and (also) civil progress altogether require that human society be conducted and governed without regard being had to religion any more than if it did not exist; or, at least, without any distinction being made between the true religion and false ones.” And, against the doctrine of Scripture, of the Church, and of the Holy Fathers, they do not hesitate to assert that “that is the best condition of civil society, in which no duty is recognized, as attached to the civil power, of restraining by enacted penalties, offenders against the Catholic religion, except so far as public peace may require.” From which totally false idea of social government they do not fear to foster that erroneous opinion, most fatal in its effects on the Catholic Church and the salvation of souls, called by Our Predecessor, Gregory XVI, an “insanity,”2 viz., that “liberty of conscience and worship is each man’s personal right, which ought to be legally proclaimed and asserted in every rightly constituted society; and that a right resides in the citizens to an absolute liberty, which should be restrained by no authority whether ecclesiastical or civil, whereby they may be able openly and publicly to manifest and declare any of their ideas whatever, either by word of mouth, by the press, or in any other way.” But, while they rashly affirm this, they do not think and consider that they are preaching “liberty of perdition;”3 and that “if human arguments are always allowed free room for discussion, there will never be wanting men who will dare to resist truth, and to trust in the flowing speech of human wisdom; whereas we know, from the very teaching of our Lord Jesus Christ, how carefully Christian faith and wisdom should avoid this most injurious babbling. (under point 3)

Pope Pius IX goes on to say,

And, since where religion has been removed from civil society, and the doctrine and authority of divine revelation repudiated, the genuine notion itself of justice and human right is darkened and lost, and the place of true justice and legitimate right is supplied by material force, thence it appears why it is that some, utterly neglecting and disregarding the surest principles of sound reason, dare to proclaim that “the people’s will, manifested by what is called public opinion or in some other way, constitutes a supreme law, free from all divine and human control; and that in the political order accomplished facts, from the very circumstance that they are accomplished, have the force of right.” But who, does not see and clearly perceive that human society, when set loose from the bonds of religion and true justice, can have, in truth, no other end than the purpose of obtaining and amassing wealth, and that (society under such circumstances) follows no other law in its actions, except the unchastened desire of ministering to its own pleasure and interests?

Regardless of whether or not one finds Pius IX’s encyclical pious, one cannot question his alertness to the challenges secular democracy posed for orthodox religion in his day. A Protestant Christian would be mistaken to read Pius IX’s critique of secular democracy as simply a Roman Catholic thing. Anyone who wishes to see the Christian faith play a prominent role in shaping directly a citizenry and a government of a city or nation will experience consternation to some degree.

While the United States of America has always included a significant Christian population, it has also included significant representation of communities with other convictions. Thomas Jefferson and many others were of a deistic persuasion. They were influenced by forces in Europe that were by no means champions of Catholicism or Puritanism.

This complex historical reality should not cause Christians to lose hope in being vital witnesses for what we take to be holiness during Holy Week or during any other week of the year. What I hope an awareness of this complex historical reality will do for us is cause us to look anew to Jesus and his historical context, which was also quite complex. He lived in a society that included a residue of Jewish theocracy that was forced to negotiate space for adhering to Judaism under the heavy hand of pluralistic Rome. Jesus did not try and reestablish a theocracy or remove the Romans; rather, as he told Pilate, his kingdom is of another world. For Jesus, this state of affairs did not let Pilate off the hook in terms of God’s foreboding judgment; what this state of affairs did signify for Jesus was that he had come to inaugurate God’s kingdom community—the church, which would serve as the essential means through which Jesus would rule and accomplish his mission.

In the midst of holy and unholy passions flaring this week, let the community Jesus inaugurated and the meal he instituted lead us forward to advocate for political power of a higher order. What is that order? Under this state of affairs, Jesus hangs on the cross and calls us to carry ours, offering ourselves as living sacrifices, where our freedom in Christ becomes our ultimate freedom, regardless of whether or not we experience freedom of religion or speech. May Jesus’ speech bridle our tongues so that we speak truth in love, even if our fellow citizens’ speech turns to hate. May they know we are Christians by our holy love.

Thinking About Immigration: some guiding principles, pt. 2

Earlier this week, we shared a set of principles for immigration reform developed by a community group in Oregon. Today, we have a similar set of principles developed by an Evangelical group.

The Evangelical Immigration Table is a (big!) group of Evangelical Christian leaders who have developed and signed onto six basic principles for immigration reform. We’d love to know: what do you think of these principles, from a biblical standpoint?

Our national immigration laws have created a moral, economic and political crisis in America. Initiatives to remedy this crisis have led to polarization and name calling in which opponents have misrepresented each other’s positions as open borders and amnesty versus deportations of millions. This false choice has led to an unacceptable political stalemate at the federal level at a tragic human cost.

As evangelical Christian leaders, we call for a bipartisan solution on immigration that:

  • Respects the God-given dignity of every person
  • Protects the unity of the immediate family
  • Respects the rule of law
  • Guarantees secure national borders
  • Ensures fairness to taxpayers
  • Establishes a path toward legal status and/or citizenship for those who qualify and who wish to become permanent residents

We urge our nation’s leaders to work together with the American people to pass immigration reform that embodies these key principles and that will make our nation proud.

Evangelicals and the Supreme Court Decision on Same Sex Marriage

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 26, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

iStock_000019628246XSmallThis is not a post on what the Bible says about homosexuality, but about some of the questions I believe Evangelical Christians should consider when thinking about the Supreme Court’s decisions on Proposition 8 and the Defense of Marriage Act this week.

What kinds of ethical stances should we as Evangelicals seek to implement as laws of the land in our democratic society? I would assume most Evangelical Christians support adherence to speed limits in school zones for the sake of our children’s safety. Would we put forth laws that keep men and women from living together outside marriage? Why or why not? From a different angle, should we seek to support gay couples who have determined to live in monogamous relationships and who have adopted children, giving them stable homes rather than leaving them to grow up in foster care?

What kinds of ethical stances should we as Evangelicals take and seek to enforce in our post-Christendom, democratic society? While Christianity is still the largest representative religion and Evangelicalism may very well still be the largest Christian movement in the States, we live in a society where a large percentage of people don’t share what many Evangelicals take to be biblical stances on homosexuality.  Rather than seeking to enforce those biblical interpretations on others, would it be seen as more discerning to make sure that we of these convictions are not forced to go against our consciences to officiate same sex marriages in our churches?

What kind of missional stance should we Evangelicals take? Is it our kingdom calling to make America a Christian nation or the church truly Christian, including its approach to sexual conduct? Jesus did not make it his calling to take back Jerusalem, but to lay down his life for Jerusalem and build his church—a church that cared for people of alternative lifestyles while calling its members to holiness in all its relationships.

One of the fears I have as Evangelicals address the issue of the legalization of gay marriage is that we might win a battle on shooting down gay marriage and lose a war of building caring relationships with gay people. Will Evangelicals influence the morality of our culture on marriage most by enforcing its overarching view on marriage on others or by embodying its ethic of marriage and family in a way that demonstrates loyal love and self-sacrifice?

For a recent discussion of my view on what Scripture says about homosexuality and how Evangelicals should address the issue, see the chapter “Homosexuality, Holy Matrimony, and Hospitality” on this subject in Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths (Thomas Nelson, 2012).

Thinking About Immigration: some guiding principles, pt. 1

A community coalition in Lane County, Oregon developed a set of guiding principles for immigration reform. We’d like to know: what do you think of these principles, from a civic standpoint? (We’ll be sharing a group of principles developed by an Evangelical group in a few days.)

With the historic and ongoing arrival of immigrants to our community, we recognize the growing diversity that has occurred in Lane County.  As leaders in business, education, government, labor, law enforcement, social services, faith-based, and community organizations, we value the economic, social, cultural, and civic contributions that immigrants have made and are continuing to make in building  stronger and more vibrant communities.

In an effort to create a more welcoming environment for our immigrant neighbors and promote a more thoughtful public dialogue about immigration, we affirm the following principles:

  • Committing to Inclusion and Integration

Our economic, social, and civic success as twenty-first century communities hinges on our ability to help immigrants become fully involved in all aspects of community life.  We recognize that successful integration is a two-way process in which immigrants and all communities work together to achieve common goals.

  • Recognizing the Contributions of all Immigrants to our Society

For many generations, immigrants have come to the United States seeking better futures for themselves and their families.  Their financial and cultural activities have enriched our communities.  We value immigrants’ historic and contemporary contributions as business owners, workers, consumers, taxpayers, civic leaders, artists and craftspeople.

  • Supporting Immigrant Families

The family is a vital source of strength and security for immigrants and the foundation for a strong, vibrant community.  We endorse community-based organizations, programs, and policies that strengthen and support immigrant families and their children, especially in the areas of education, health, and employment.

  • Promoting Respect and Non-Discrimination

We commit to creating a community that respects the human right of all members of our society to be free from discrimination.  We deplore all forms of racism, bigotry, or acts of harassment that are directed at any person, regardless of their country of origin or legal status.  The rights of immigrants as workers and community members should be recognized and respected as a matter of both law and morality.

  • Affirming a Common Sense Approach to Public Safety and Community Partnerships

In keeping with Oregon state law (ORS 181.850), we believe that public safety resources are best focused on the prevention of criminal activity and the protection of community members. Public safety is enhanced when law enforcement officials cultivate relationships of trust with all members of the community, including immigrants, regardless of legal status.

  • Advancing Humane and Just National Comprehensive Immigration Reform

National immigration policy needs to be addressed at the federal level.  We encourage local elected officials and other community leaders in Lane County to support all efforts to achieve comprehensive federal immigration reform that makes our nation’s immigration policies more consistant, just, and humane.

Jim Crow Immigration Reform and Eating Crow

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 22, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Poster Preview (4.5x6.5)Some Republican leaders like Jeb Bush have called for the legalization of undocumented immigrants without a pathway to citizenship. Other Republicans who actually oppose immigration reform leading to legalization argue that legalization without a pathway to citizenship would go against American values. One such representative of anti-immigration reform remarked that the legalization of undocumented immigrants without a path to citizenship would lead to a Jim Crow system of two tiers of Americans—those who have citizenship and those who cannot. While the group hopes that legalization of undocumented immigrants fails to pass, they are making a good case in view of democratic values on equality against the compromise position held by Jeb Bush and others.

One way or another, if one of these two positions wins out among Republicans, Republicans may end up eating crow during the next Presidential election. Some Republicans fear that the Democrats will be viewed increasingly as the representatives of equality and justice and the Republicans the advocates of a two class system. The Republicans have a long way to go to be viewed as a party that welcomes minority groups.

Last year, after the Presidential election, I wrote a post that included a discussion about what Republicans could do to become more open toward minority groups.  My recommendations still stand and bear on the present discussion. Among other things, I hope that Republicans make the shift and become more welcoming of minorities, including those who are undocumented immigrants. Such initiatives must not be based on political expediency and survival, but based on the firm conviction that justice and American values require such moves. If the only reason for avoiding Jim Crow is based on opinion poll appearances, then the rationale against Jim Crow is only skin deep. Minorities sympathetic to the concerns of undocumented people of minority status will likely be able to see right through such shallow moves and realize Republican views will change as soon as expedience goes in a different direction. Such minorities (who are becoming a significant voting bloc) will be sure not to vote for these political opportunists whose resulting diet of crow will be most fitting.

Illegal Families

This piece was originally published on March 19, 2013 at Patheos.

Listen to this piece.

American Evangelicals place a great deal of emphasis on protecting the nuclear family. One would think Evangelicals would also concern themselves with keeping families together in America, where one of the spouses is not here legally. While not all Evangelicals make this connection, many  do.

I appreciate the Evangelical Immigration Table’s emphasis on “protecting the unity of the immediate family” and its call for a bi-partisan solution to the situation of immigration reform that “establishes a path toward legal status and/or citizenship for those who qualify and who wish to become permanent residents.”

Some will argue that failure to deport an undocumented individual who is married to an American or a legal resident is condoning disobedience. Actually, I am condoning and promoting compassion. I cannot do anything about the choices such a couple made to this point, but I can advocate for the government to make the right choice and help them stay together and raise their family in a nurturing environment where both parents are present legally.

This is no ivory tower issue that I engage as a seminary professor. A Hispanic pastor came to my office and presented to me the challenge he faces as an Evangelical to support an American father who is raising his baby alone now that his wife has been deported. The pastor told me how during a pastoral visit the father shared his angst about trying to work and care for the crying baby in his arms.

We cannot wash our hands of this situation or those countless other stories similar to it. Either we need to help raise the child or we are condoning separating families. People can say all they want about such couples needing to suffer the consequences of their past acts of disobedience alone. Where do they get the justification for that claim biblically? It is so calloused. I am thankful Jesus didn’t operate that way. He suffered the consequences of our actions for us and in our place, dying for our sins. Christians are called to a radical obedience of solidarity with offenders of the law no matter the consequences. Otherwise, from God’s vantage point, we’re not legally Christian.

Jim Morrison, the Reading Rainbow and the Rainbow of Jesus’ Love

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 17, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

My wife, Mariko, has shared beautifully about the rainbow of love of her multi-ethnic experience. My rainbow of love experience is a bit different, and it breaks on through or rather past Jimmy Fallon’s impersonation of Jim Morrison of The Doors singing “Reading Rainbow.” The only books Morrison ever inspired me to read were those by the likes of Friedrich Nietzsche, Aldous Huxley, and Arthur Rimbaud.

I grew up in a strong Christian home and received Jesus into my life as a small child, but rebelled against what I would call “Churchianity”—a lukewarm and bourgeois Christian faith—during my high school years. The life and lyrics of Jim Morrison were significant forces that shaped me during this time. Even today, I appreciate Morrison for seeking to follow his convictions wherever they would lead him—perhaps even seeking to “break on through to the other side” through death.

After a few brushes with death and nihilism and the death of a friend, I came to realize after high school that what Jesus said was true at a very personal level: the thief comes to steal and kill and destroy, but Jesus has come to give life to the full (John 10:10). The potency of Jesus’ words woke me up after attending the wake of that late friend and I gave my life to bearing witness to Jesus who broke through death to the other side through his resurrection to bring us fullness of life. I went from being intoxicated with reading about the life of Jim Morrison to being inspired to follow Jesus from taking to heart the words of the martyred missionary Jim Elliot, who wrote of the Christian life in his journal: “He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot lose.”

Churchianity would have us try to hold onto our comforts at all cost whereas Christ’s church always calls us out and beckons us to take up our crosses, die to our comforts, and find our comfort through union with him and those shaped by the crucible of Jesus’ reconciling and life-fulfilling love. Fullness of life in Jesus involves being reconciled to God and one another. That is a tall order, especially in an alienated world where people who are different than us and who view us as strangers appear strange and ugly, as Morrison sang. It is very hard to find sanctuary in a world like this, where everyone who is different appears to lock you out and you return the favor.

We all need to be called out from our comforts that isolate and alienate us. We all need to be called into community, where we are no longer strangers and where we can find a home among friends who, whether or not they are like us, really work hard to love us. I am grateful for Irvington Covenant Church, where we are being called out from strangerhood today as members of this body. Irvington Covenant Church on Martin Luther King Jr. Boulevard in Portland, Oregon is committed to offering reconciliation rooted in Christ where those who were once strangers—“those who are other”—can now become friends. Our church is a grand experiment—not with drugs and alcohol—but with tenacious love.

What brings us to Irvington and keeps us here is not its call to be Facebook friends, but friends in the biblical sense. Biblical friendship entails more than “likes” and “shares” and hanging out with those who belong to the same fraternity. It entails personal sacrifice and building community with those least like you. Through faith in Christ we are baptized by the Spirit into his death and raised through the Spirit into the fullness of his resurrected life so that we can break on through comfortable lives to his all-comforting love that gives us the courage to become what we already are—one in the rainbow of Jesus’ love—in community.

In the song “The Soft Parade,” Jim Morrison claims to have gone to seminary school. While I doubt he did, I undoubtedly did. Morrison claims to have heard in seminary that one could petition the Lord in prayer—a claim that he rejects. When I was back in seminary school, I also heard of petitioning the Lord in prayer. Now as a seminary professor, I speak of petitioning the Lord in prayer to make us one in view of Jesus’ prayer:  “I in them and you in me—so that they may be brought to complete unity. Then the world will know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me” (John 17:23). I want to believe with all my heart that I can petition the Lord to make this prayer come true. Irvington Covenant is a church I have always admired from afar. From afar, it is known as a beautiful experiment in race reconciliation. Certainly, it is beautiful. However, it is also very messy. Irvington Covenant—this beautiful and messy experiment—is not centered in a psychedelic supper but in Scripture and the Lord’s Supper, which beckons us to our Lord who got messed up to make us one.

The rainbow of Jesus’ messy, beautiful love (rather than Jimmy Fallon’s Jim Morrison’s “Reading Rainbow” or Levar Burton’s own rendition of “Reading Rainbow”) calls us to imagine and invest in the biblical vision of a world in which there are no divisions between Jew and Gentile, male and female, slave and free (Galatians 3:28). It calls us to envision and inhabit a kingdom that will appear in its fullness, where people of every tribe and tongue and nation will worship and commune together at the throne of God and the resurrected lamb (Revelation 7:9-10). I am grateful that our church is willing to take the risk and inhabit the Scriptures together and travel to that throne whose rainbow of promise and providential, holy love assures us that God will bring us through trials and tribulations (Revelation 4:3). Our story is still being written, as we find sanctuary here to ride through the storm and journey home.

Papal Posture, Power Religion and the Poverty of Love

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 16, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

I was blessed to read that the new pope, Pope Francis, asked the people to pray for him before he blessed them. He also refused to be elevated above the cardinals on a platform. Not only that, when he was archbishop of Buenos Aires, he determined not to live in the archbishop’s palace, but in an apartment, and passed on taking a chauffeured limousine to work in favor of the bus. Known for his simplicity and for being a voice for the poor, it is quite fitting that Jorge Bergoglio chose as his papal name, Francis (in view of St. Francis of Assisi)—the first time this name has been used for a pope.

The new pope’s symbolic actions and characteristic traits are no doubt welcome signs to many. Among other things, the name Francis suggests that he sees his role as one of rebuilding the church, which includes embracing the traits already noted as modeled by the pope. For example, the heart-felt posture of humility noted above, which is essential to rebuilding the church, entails regard for dialogue. Although the new pope is known for being a resolute conservative on social issues, U.N. Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon said of Pope Francis that he shares common aims with the U.N. over advocacy for social justice and peace and that they “share the conviction that we can only resolve the interconnected challenges of today’s world through dialogue.” Certainly, concern for meaningful and sustained dialogue is key to addressing the various interwoven challenges the world faces today. Among other things, dialogue entails going beyond confronting ideological platform positions with ideological platform positions.

While I appreciate fellow Evangelical Gary Bauer’s affirmation that Evangelicals should care about the new pope, his reasoning for why Evangelicals should care about the new pope is based primarily if not exclusively on his conviction that “Catholics are our best allies in important cultural and political battles,” as his USA Today article’s tagline conveys. Indeed, there are many areas of agreement between Evangelicals and the Catholic leadership on social issues, for which I am very grateful. Moreover, Evangelicals have a long way to go in terms of developing a consistent and comprehensive theology of life and could learn a great deal from Catholicism, whose teachings on social ethics are exceedingly robust. Still, we may also be able to learn a thing or two about how to dialogue from the new pope, if as the U.N. Secretary says, he is committed to approaching the world’s many interconnected challenges in this way.

One area where dialogue is needed is with the Muslim world. With this point in mind, I wasn’t sure what to make of Bauer’s claim that “Catholics and evangelicals (and to a lesser extent orthodox Jews and Mormons) have formed a formidable partnership in recent decades against the threats of secularism, relativism and Islamism.” How is such a statement not read as fighting words to Muslims? Evangelicals have a long way to go in terms of building trust with Muslims in pursuit of resolving longstanding conflicts involving religion in our world today.

I would hope the main reason why Evangelicals would affirm the new pope is not his social conservative platform, but his posture and lifestyle of humility, simplicity, and care for the poor, along with what the U.N. Secretary-General claims is his commitment to dialogue. If his papal name is any indication, he wants to listen first and understand before being understood. The prayer attributed to St. Francis titled the Peace Prayer includes the lines:

O Divine Master,
Grant that I may not so much seek
To be consoled, as to console;
To be understood, as to understand;
To be loved as to love.

This past week, I was part of a dialogue involving Evangelicals and Buddhists on the subject of abortion and related social issues. What was striking was that for our various metaphysical and lifestyle differences, we chose to listen to one another wrestle through the issues based on our personal narratives and histories, not merely ideology. As a result of taking time to listen and share and complicating the issues, not as ideological opponents but as people with complex lives, we were in a better position to work through difficult topics and come to a greater sense of mutual understanding of one another’s positions and what needs to occur if we are to make headway on social ethics rather than label one another in the extreme.

The preceding statements should not be taken to mean that theology and ethical foundations don’t matter; they matter greatly. But the only way we are going to be able to make progress on divisive social issues is when we get to know our supposed ideological opponents as people, for whom the issues before us matter to them at a deeply personal, existential level, just as much as they do to us. By humanizing issues and complexifying ourselves, we are also able to simplify life to an extent: the solution to many difficulties involves cultivating greater understanding of people’s lives and positions rather than painting them in ideological terms of opposition, whether they are Muslims, Buddhists, secularists, Catholics, or Evangelicals.

Power religion paints people and positions in ideological terms. Why I welcome the new Pope most is because of his posture of humility, simplicity and the selection of his name Francis, which conveys the effort to understand and love before seeking to be understood and to be loved. In a world poverty-stricken for understanding and love, this pope may very well be a welcome sign.

I Am An Illegal Immigrant

Poster Preview (4.5x6.5)

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 12, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Did you know I have been living here illegally for some time? In fact, you may be here illegally, too, and you might not even know it. If First Nations people had borders in place like we do today, we would not be having this conversation! Good thing for those of you like me, a US citizen, who does not happen to be an indigenous person.

Some of you may say that the First Nations people themselves immigrated from other shores. Even if that is true, they still had/have squatters’ rights. At least they should have them. “Finders keepers, losers weepers” doesn’t even apply here because they never lost the land. It was stolen from them.

Why am I saying all this? Because the conversation on immigration reformation needs to expand and become more complex. In my conversations with First Nations people on immigration reform, they remind me of what has happened to them and how many Anglo Americans’ understanding of nation states and borders does not reflect how our Euro-Anglo ancestors approached border crossings and also promises made that were never kept (See the late U.S. Senator Daniel K. Inouye’s foreword to Documents of American Indian Diplomacy: Legal History of North America Series #4. There Senator Inouye writes that the more than 800 treaties made with indigenous peoples over our nation’s history were broken or never ratified).

At The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins’ conference “Immigration Reformation”, we hope to engage in open conversations which are honest and truthful and that complexify the conversation on immigration reform.

The Naked Public Square and a Multi-faith Wardrobe

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 11, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Multicolored clothes on wooden hangersRichard John Neuhaus wrote about the naked public square and the hostility toward traditional values and religion. He feared the death of democracy resulting from such hostility and called for a public philosophy that is grounded in the Judeo-Christian religious heritage. While the Judeo-Christian religious heritage has certainly shaped our democratic society, we live increasingly in a multi-faith world here in the States. I believe we need to make sure that we who represent Judeo-Christian values enter into public discourse in view of these convictions in the public square, while dialoguing in a constructive and collaborative manner with those of various persuasions.

Some secularists as well as minority religious tradition adherents may call for a naked public square, which may or may not suggest that the public square be value-neutral. However, there is no such thing as a value-neutral arena free of ideologies. A society that fails to recognize what values and ideologies are present in the public square cannot cultivate a public philosophy that supports and enriches the common good that benefits all its members.

While there is no such thing as ideological nakedness, all of us need to be cognizant and straightforward about how much clothing we wear. Moreover, Evangelical Christians such as myself need to recognize how strong our brand in American society is. Certainly, there are many groups in our society who dislike and even hate the Evangelical brand; nonetheless, Evangelical Christianity still has a large market share. It is important that we make space for other religious and philosophical traditions to receive air time so that a naked, secular square free from religion does not get put forth as the preferred and only legitimate option. There is the need for great intentionality in making sure that minority religious and secular traditions be permitted to speak forth their convictions. After all, one major reason why some call for a naked public square free of religious values is because dominant religious communities have often been set forth in a hegemonic manner, failing to make space and forcing views on minority traditions. In view of such negative historical and contemporary realities, we who belong to dominant religious traditions must position ourselves as listeners, being interested in hearing what minority religious traditions wish to discuss and debate rather than controlling the terms of debate and discourse. We need to make sure that there is a fair and open hearing, where we are all allowed to make our case in a democratic fashion, appealing to people of other persuasions rather than compelling them or short-changing them in the process. Representatives of minority religious traditions may be more open to clothing the public square with a multi-faith wardrobe rather than leaving it naked, or rather clothed simply in secularist garb, if we Christians show that we really want them to help shape the conversation and demonstrate that we are committed to listening and collaborating with them as much as possible, while remaining true to our own Christian convictions.

My colleague, John W. Morehead and I, at the Evangelical Chapter of the Foundation for Religious Diplomacy are engaged in a conversation with representatives of numerous groups, including leaders of the Pagan community. You can listen to my interview of John along with Pagan leaders Mike Stygal and Jason Pitzl-Waters and find out how we are working hard to discern how best to proceed in terms of a robust and open conversation on faith from our diverse perspectives. We certainly have a long way to go. We don’t always agree on the best approach to take, but we are committed to the relationships and to cultivating an open process. John and I are convinced that given the long history of animosity it will require on our part as Evangelicals great patience and humility and the good will of such friends as Jason and Mike, if we are to clothe our society in a discourse that allows all participants—religious and secular—to have a say rather than silencing and being silenced by one another. I sure hope we can all keep our clothes on.

Student community visit to My Father’s House

My Fathers HouseLast week the New Wine student community visited My Father’s House, a community shelter for homeless families.  Scott Olson is a student leader at New Wine and he is the full time program director at My Father’s House.  He gave us a tour of this three-story building that houses families on two floors.  It is a place that addresses the residents as holistically as possible, speaking into the lives of people that need others with skills to journey alongside them and help them to a place of sustainability.  This is all framed in the love, grace, and compassion of Christ.  I was inspired by the mission and vision of the facility as the staff members accompany people who are at some of their lowest times.  I heard how many calls are received by My Father’s House as the need for shelter and for putting lives back together grows in our society. We heard heartbreaking stories about lifestyle choices made by the people before they came to live there and hopeful stories of the residents that got on the road to restoration.

The program operates with many defined and clear expectations in order to help the participants achieve and maintain self-supporting lifestyles.  The residents are required to attend classes like Genesis Process, Financial Peace Activities, Rent Well, and parenting classes.  I heard how the staff members do their best to really listen to the different families and guide and direct them into the areas of growth.  The love of Jesus is shared but is also lived out each day.  The staff sees how pressing into trust and relationship overcomes the many challenges of old habits, pre-conceptions, and expectations.

This safe haven for families to regroup and grow is a place I would challenge us all to hold up in prayer.  It is currently operated by a small staff and many volunteers.  The hope is to increase the staff base to be able to offer more to the residents they work with and to allow the staff to use the skill sets they are gifted with in the best possible way.  Please join me in praying for our brother Scott Olson and the other staff for wisdom, endurance, and restoration in their work, in their families, and in their walk with Christ.  Please pray for staff additions in child care, administration, post care (when they graduate the program), new building projects for expansion, and also deeper church relationships that would lend themselves to mentor opportunities.

I want to thank Scott for allowing us to see inside the life of someone who is living and reaching out in New Wine values to a community here in Portland.

A Birthday Wish: Jesus, Buddha and the Non-Grasping Way

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 9, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

PLM streetcarToday is my birthday. As I look back upon my many years of life and look forward toward the future, I wish and hope that I will pursue life more fully with an open hand, not a clenched fist.

So often, I find people, myself included, trying to clutch onto life to squeeze and suck as much juice out of the turnip of existence before it is all gone. As a result, we often if not always miss life in the process. It is very difficult to enjoy and experience life as it comes to us if we are trying to seize and control it.

As I pondered this theme earlier today, I was taken back to my reflections on Buddhism and Christianity from Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths. There in my chapter on Buddhism, I spoke of my appreciation for the complexity and internal consistency of Buddhist philosophy. There are also numerous practical insights in Buddhism that bear upon serenity and the sanctity of all life. Further to what was said above, all too often I grasp onto things, living with clenched fists and clenched teeth. However, my Christian faith and Buddhism inform us that we should not grasp and clutch onto things in this life. Compassionate existence evades our grasp and slips through our teeth when we live with clenched fists and jaws. We need to live with open hands and palm to palm.

For all the profundity in Buddhism and Christianity, these two historical religious traditions approach the subject of grasping from very different frames of reference and with different ends in mind. For Buddhists, according to my dear friend and colleague Zen Buddhist Priest Abbot Kyogen Carlson, enlightenment involves ceasing to grasp after things, which have no permanence. Nothing has permanence, not even personhood. This is the negative side of enlightenment. The positive side of enlightenment is to engage in a non-grasping way. The Noble eightfold Path of Buddhism helps the follower move beyond grasping. My friend, Kyogen, models a non-grasping life beautifully in so many ways, so much so that he can engage me openly–an Evangelical Christian–palm to palm.

Perhaps I will reflect further upon this subject in future posts. For now, however, I wish to reflect upon historic Christianity’s call to pursue permanence through interpersonal communion and what that means for me today on my birthday. I conceive of the Christian faith in relational and interpersonal terms. Personhood understood interpersonally and not individualistically involves interpersonal communion. It involves sharing life, not seizing it, finding ourselves in laying down our lives for others rather than taking life from others, enjoying the moment rather than trying to lock it up and putting it on display as if it could last eternally. All too often, I try and make an eternity out of time rather than allow time to remind me and prepare me for eternity.

The Christian faith claims that through the fall into sin and evil we entered into a state of mortality and impermanence, but that through Christ Jesus’ death and bodily resurrection we will be raised immortal (2 Corinthians 4–5). This is a bedrock conviction of orthodox Christian faith over the centuries. This conviction has a bearing on all of life, including how we respond to good and evil, personhood, and life and death.

To the extent we participate in the ultimate personal reality, namely, the interpersonal communion of the Father and Son in the all-powerful love of the Spirit through faith, we model effective and essential “relationality.” Relationality as defined here involves sensitivity and commitment to building community with all that it entails for self-sacrifice and compassionate coexistence and mutual care for one another. The triune God, who is three divine persons in loving and holy eternal communion as the one God, is the ideal personal ground for the possibility of authentic personhood and relationality.

Still, I find that I often fail to grasp this reality conceptually and, even more problematically, existentially. Jesus calls me to take up my cross and die to myself so that I can live, to put others first rather than myself, to share life rather than seize it. My Buddhist friend, Kyogen, has taught me a thing or two about non-grasping existentially. So has my Japanese wife, Mariko, who is a Christian.

???????????????????lNow that I am a year older, I hope I am not becoming like an old dog that is not able to learn new tricks or that I forget the ones I supposedly know. Relationality is not a technique or tool or trick. It is a way of life that takes a lifetime and beyond to master as one opens oneself to the Master of the universe, who laid down his life for you and me. My birthday wish is that I will open my life more to him and others today and beyond in view of his having opened his life for you and me fully with open palms, nailed to that tree.

Conversation with Jason Pitzl-Waters, Mike Stygal, and John W. Morehead

untitledToday we had an opportunity to follow up on a recent conversation with some of our friends in the Pagan community. This time, Jason Pitzl-Waters joined us too. Jason blogs at The Wild Hunt, Mike is Vice President of Pagan Foundation, and John is Custodian of Foundation for Religious Diplomacy’s Evangelical Christian Chapter. Along with Dr. Metzger, they discuss matters of interfaith dialogue between Pagans and Christians, including some of the key sticking points in these relationships.

Listen in for a constructive engagement of the Pagan/Christian divide. Consider adding your voice to the comments section of Jason’s blog and practicing good dialogue.

Dr. Paul Louis Metzger hosts conversation on immigration on Georgene Rice Show

Poster Preview (4.5x6.5)Dr. Paul Louis Metzger was invited to guest host The Georgene Rice Show on February 20, 2013. He gathered a group of local leaders to discuss pressing issues around immigration. Listen in to his discussion with Roxana Campbell, Lisa Sharon Harper, Hugo Nicolas, Greg Burch, and Derek Chinn.

If you are interested in exploring these issues from a theological standpoint, we encourage you to register for New Wine’s “Immigration Reformation” conference on April 27, 2013.

Christian Zionism—Is It Biblical?

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 5, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

CE v7n1 Covers Final (web crop) largeThis essay is more academic in tone than my usual blog posts. I trust my readers will find it an intriguing departure.

Is Christian Zionism biblical? I suppose it all depends on what you mean by biblical. Based on a literal reading of the biblical text in its historical context, one finds support for a Zionist reading of Scripture. Of course, this interpretive move is not accepted by everyone. It is not my aim to defend or critique this position, but to contend against the stance held by some within Christian Zionism that the present state of Israel is the realization of biblical prophecy from this hermeneutical perspective.

Still, what is Christian Zionism? It entails the belief that God will restore Israel’s ancient fortunes as a nation in the Promised Land. Accompanying this claim is the conviction that Messiah Jesus will rule from Jerusalem and the Jewish people will believe on him. One of the arguments that is put forth by Christian Zionists is that the ancient prophecies, such as what Christians take to be New Covenant promises fulfilled in Christ set forth in Jeremiah 31 and Ezekiel 36 (See also Hebrews 8:8-12 where Jeremiah 31:31-34 is quoted and John 3:5-7 which alludes to Ezekiel 36:25-27, in my estimation), also talk about God bringing his people back to the land to dwell there permanently (Jeremiah 31:35-40; Ezekiel 36:1-24, 28-38). Based on a literal and historical reading, Christian Zionists claim that God’s people would have understood this to take place literally at a future point in history. Christians of this perspective often ask: if God does not fulfill his promises to Israel, how will we know if God will fulfill his new covenant promises for the church? Based on the presuppositions that support this position, the question makes sense.

What does not make sense is the position of some Christian Zionists that the church must do everything possible to bring about Israel’s return to the Promised Land. While the church should never curse Israel, and should always bless Israel (a claim made in keeping with God’s promise to Abram or Abraham in Genesis 12:3; we will return to nuance that point), a Christian Zionist claim of this kind is bound up with a view of the end times that maintains that God will inaugurate this state of affairs, and with no help from human hands. Moreover, on a pretribulational, premillennial reading of Scripture, the church will not even be present at the time of Zion’s eschatological emergence when Christ will reign over it. The church will be removed from this world prior to the great tribulation and Israel as a nation will be front and center once again in God’s kingdom purposes. When Jesus returns at the end of the tribulation, he alone will inaugurate his millennial kingdom and rule as God’s Messiah from Jerusalem. If one were to take a poll of Jewish people living in Israel today, one would hardly find universal support for this position. From this Christian Zionist reading of Scripture, the fulfillment of the ancient promises for Israel’s eschatological return as a nation has not yet occurred.

From a premillennialist perspective (of various stripes), the Lord will usher in the fulfillment of his eschatological kingdom apart from the working of the church, unlike with adherents of postmillennialism. Unfortunately, there are some Christian Zionists who are not satisfied with simply seeing Israel as having a special place in God’s eschatological program; they favor and support Israel in the attempt to facilitate the second coming of Christ. It is worth noting at this point that Dispensationalist theologian John S. Feinberg has cautioned against trying to speed the Messiah’s return through support of Israel: “Some are so excited about things to come, that they unfortunately think they can somehow bring them to pass sooner, rather than later—at least they want to try. Some well-meaning American Christians have even talked of sending rock and stone to help in rebuilding the Temple. If there is anything not needed in Israel it is more rock and stone. Even if there were such a need, contributing money to fill that need won’t make the end-times come any sooner than God has planned. Unless you happen to be the Anti-Christ, there is probably little you can do to make these events happen, and no one can move God’s sovereign timetable one moment faster or slower than he wants” (The quotation is taken from John Feinberg’s paper, “Dispensationalism and Support for the State of Israel,” {pg. 19}, which was presented at the “Christ at the Checkpoint” Conference, March 12–17, 2010, Bethlehem, Israel).

Another thing that does not make sense is Christian Zionists supporting Israeli hostilities toward the Palestinians. Yes, God blesses those who bless Israel. But not everything Israel currently does blesses God. Israel as a nation is hardly seeking the blessing of the Palestinians. According to God’s first promise to Abraham, all peoples will be blessed through Isaac’s seed, not cursed (See Genesis 12:1-3). Moreover, Arabs are descendants of Ishmael, Abraham’s son, whom God also blesses (See Genesis 17:19-21, Genesis 21:13, 17-18). Furthermore, many Palestinians are Christians, a point often lost on many Christian Zionists (Don Belt, “The Forgotten Faithful: Arab Christians,” in National Geographic, vol. 215, no. 6, June 2009). Those who believe in Jesus are sons and daughters of God, irrespective of their people group. In Galatians 3:28, we are told that in Christ there is no division between Jews and Gentiles as a result of Christ’s atoning work. As a result, all who believe in Jesus are children of the free woman of whom Paul speaks (Galatians 4:21–31), not just the descendants of Isaac who believe. As much as we should be concerned for all people and all Arabs, for all are blessed by God, our concern should be heightened for those who are fellow brothers and sisters in Jesus.

Speaking of Jesus, we find him often challenging his own Jewish people. Their national identity or ancestral connection to Abraham is not sufficient (John the Baptist makes a similar point—Matthew 3:9). He exhorts them to have the faith of Abraham (John 8:31–58). The Canaanite woman (Matthew 15:21–28) and Centurion (Matthew 8:5–13) are sterling examples of those who have the faith of Abraham. Those of Abraham’s faith are Abraham’s spiritual children, according to Paul (Galatians 3:7). We must also account for Jesus’ exhortation to the Jewish religious teacher who sought to test Jesus about what is required to inherit eternal life. Jesus tells him to love his neighbor as himself and shares with him the parable of a lowly Samaritan who exemplifies righteousness—caring for a man (likely a Jewish man) who was beaten and robbed and left for dead (Luke 10:25–37).

The point of referencing these biblical accounts is to point out that God loves all people and that God is no respecter of persons. While Israel is the people of promise, God blesses all people and calls everyone to account to believe like Abraham in the promised Messiah and to live like the unnamed Samaritan as people of the promise. To believe like Abraham entails living like the Samaritan. As Jesus the Messiah makes clear, my neighbor is not the person like me or the person I like, but the person in need—even my enemy.  I am responsible to care for him or her. Thus, as Christians, we are to promote concern for the well-being of all peoples and pray that the Jews and Palestinians will care deeply for one another.

Scripture specifies that Israel is to care for the foreigners in the land, granting them an inheritance and treating them as native-born (Ezekiel 47:21–22): How much more noteworthy is this text when the people in question—the Palestinians—have lived in the land for generations prior to the Jewish people’s return? Mark Bailey, President of Dallas Theological Seminary, maintains that “when Israel is restored to the land, they are to treat the aliens and strangers as if they were Israelites.” In this light, he challenges the modern state of Israel, as well as the Palestinian authority: “Do you know what is lacking in Israel? Just a minor, little plank in God’s program: treating others as you would like to be treated…The bottom-line principle is so powerful, so biblical: Israel needs to treat others as they would like to be treated. The Palestinian authority needs to treat Israel as they would like to be treated.  This applies to all peoples” (See Mark Bailey, “The Lord’s Land Policy in Israel,” in Veritas, vol. 2/3 {July 2002}, 4–5).

While Israel has a fundamental right to live in peace and security in the land, it must not take those rights from others—such as the confiscation of property and increase of settlements in violation of international law (See Donald Macintyre, “The Big Question: What are Israeli Settlements, and Why are They Coming Under Pressure?” in The Independent, Friday, May 29, 2009; John Glaser, “EU Report: Israeli Settlements Deliberate Strategy to Block Palestinian State,” in AntiWar.com, Wednesday, February 27, 2013; and “EU Report Slams Israeli Settlements, Calls for Economic Sanctions,” in RT.com, Wednesday, February 27, 2013) and building of walls and checkpoints that keep Palestinians from getting to their jobs and having access to healthcare.  (See Josef Federman, “Palestinian-Only Buses Set Off Uproar in Israel,” Time, Tuesday, March 5, 2013; and Karl Vick, “Why Israel Doesn’t Care About Peace,” in Time, Thursday, September 2, 2010.)

Of course, the Jews are not the only ones to blame. The Palestinians have themselves also been guilty of a multitude of injustices against the Jewish people and Israel (For an article discussing abuses on both sides, including Israel’s expansion of Jewish settlements and expulsion of Palestinians from their homes coupled with the murder of members of an Israeli settler family by Palestinians, see “U.N. Official: Israel Engaging in Ethnic Cleansing,” in Reuters/Ynetnews.com). In fact, many Palestinians do not care about peace. Indeed, groups like Hamas have long been known for wishing Israel’s destruction as a nation (For a discussion of Palestinian indifference and/or hostility as reflected in the actions of Hamas and other groups such as Islamic Jihad, see Seth Freedman’s article, “Jerusalem Bus Bomb Will Hurt the Palestinian Cause,” in The Guardian, March 24, 2011; For a recent discussion of escalating violence, see Lawahez Jabari, “Israelis, Palestinians Tense as Violence Escalates Along Gaza Border”, in NBC, Thursday, November 15, 2012). No party is innocent. However, a very large segment of Evangelicalism tends to be one-sided in its criticism of the Palestinians and looks past the injustices committed against the Palestinians by Israel.

Many Evangelicals have a strange view of what it means to bless and not curse Israel. To do what Egypt did to Jacob’s descendants in enslaving them is “cursing” Israel. Cursing in the biblical sense is not refusing to be in favor of all that Israel does. In this sense, the prophets could have been accused of cursing Israel. Related to this point, many Christians fail to place “Pray for the peace of Jerusalem” in its biblical context (Psalm 122). Praying for the peace of Jerusalem is never separated from biblical justice (See Psalm 122:5), including concern for those who reside in Israel’s midst (Ezekiel 47:21–22). The best way that we can bless Israel is to pray and call for Israel and the Palestinians to live together peacefully as equals in the land. In that way, whether Christian Zionist or not, all of us who claim to be Christians can be biblical.

For further treatment of these issues from which some of this material is drawn, please see my article in Cultural Encounters. (“Why Should We Care?” in Cultural Encounters, vol. 7/1, {2011})

The Sequester and Saturday Night Live

121227 P Falling Below the Poverty Line and Over the Fiscal Cliff

This piece was originally published at Patheos on March 3, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Upon reading news on the sequester, you might not know whether to laugh or cry. There have been so many predictions, so much name-calling and finger pointing. I am not sure who to believe.

Two items stood out to me in a CBS News article on the sequester. First, according to the article, “Most entitlement programs are exempt.” The article goes on to say, “During the negotiations that produced the sequester, Democrats successfully pushed to exempt most forms of politically sensitive entitlement spending from the automatic cuts. As a result, Social Security, Medicaid, veterans’ benefits, unemployment insurance, and food stamps will not see any reduction in funding. Medicare beneficiaries were also spared the axe, while Medicare providers will see only a 2 percent reduction in payments. Mr. Obama’s healthcare bill, some recall, also opted to slash payments to Medicare providers in lieu of targeting beneficiaries.” If correct, you might find this news to be a sign of relief, especially if you are one of the beneficiaries of these various programs.

Second, the article raises the question: does the sequester, as problematic as across the board cuts is, provide “an opportunity to target wasteful spending?” As stated in the article, some Republicans are grateful that, while problematic, the sequester “has begun a conversation” on what they take to be wasteful spending. Still, why couldn’t our federal government have engaged in constructive conversation earlier on what is wasteful as well as necessary spending and avoided the sequester in the first place?

It’s hard not to laugh and cry at the same time, when observing how our government is handling this crisis. It gets even worse, when you find that our nation’s leaders don’t necessarily know what to make of the sequester. According to NBC News, House speaker John Boehner has claimed that he doesn’t believe anyone quite knows how to resolve the sequester, if it’s going to hurt the economy, or how it will work.

Given that many people don’t know whether to laugh or cry over the sequester, is it any wonder that Saturday Night Live has gotten involved in the act?  According to a Saturday Night Live skit, Mrs. Obama will only do four television appearances a week from now on (down from seventy-five); air traffic control and border control will be severely impacted in comic if not cosmic proportions; astronauts will no longer have glass shields in their space helmets; three monkeys will be fired from the national zoo in Washington, D. C. and let loose on the streets of the nation’s capitol where they will wreak havoc; the list goes on.

Comic relief may be in order. But there is no time for finger pointing and hand-wringing. Whatever direction the conversation takes, the Democrats and Republicans will need to resolve their internal conflicts and work together to move us out of this mess. Inaction never leads to good governance. For our part, we will all need to learn to work harder together as citizens. The worst thing that can happen is for us to sequester ourselves from our nation’s problems and look out only for ourselves or our kind of people. We will need to make sure that whichever direction the conversation takes, we will advocate for those most disadvantaged; for example, cuts in public education will likely affect the most vulnerable student populations the most. Though the sequester will likely impact public education broadly, those who are more well to do can adjust more readily and provide other educational opportunities for their children. The poor seldom if ever have lobbyists in large part because they lack the necessary resources. How equitable is that in a democracy?

There is nothing funny about a country, whose more well-to-do citizens care only for themselves and who leave the most vulnerable to fend for themselves. Not only is there nothing funny about such inaction and indifference, but also there is nothing smart about it either: if we want to reduce poverty and build the economy (which everyone should affirm), we need to invest in the poor to benefit them and also so that they can help build our economy and help heal our nation.

Jesus, Darwin and Donald Trump, Part II

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 28, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

iStock_000016068158XSmallIn “Jesus, Darwin and Donald Trump” (Part I), I conclude by saying that Evangelicalism may have been far more successful in generating support for the evolutionary supremacy of the market system than in challenging Darwin’s Origin of Species. There I was referring to Gordon Bigelow’s Harper’s Magazine claim that Evangelicals don’t simply assume the market’s gospel truthfulness but also promote it. In Bigelow’s estimation, Evangelicals have been responsible for cultivating the sense of scientific certainty around markets. If Bigelow’s assertion is correct, why might it be the case that Evangelicals have been responsible for cultivating this sense of scientific certainty around markets?

Could it be that many Evangelicals have bitten the big apple lie that individual effort alone leads to prosperity and the lack of prosperity reflects a lack of effort? Bigelow says of Evangelical convictions during the late 18th and 19th centuries that while salvation comes by conversion and faith for Evangelicals, nonetheless the suffering and pain of this mortal life was the result of original sin and bound up with our salvation. Evangelicals “regarded poverty as part of a divine program. Evangelicals interpreted the mental anguish of poverty and debt, and the physical agony of hunger or cold, as natural spurs to prick the conscience of sinners. They believed that the suffering of the poor would provoke remorse, reflection, and ultimately the conversion that would change their fate. In other words, poor people were poor for a reason, and helping them out of poverty would endanger their mortal souls” (Bigelow, “Let There Be Markets”).

Such a perspective may be bound up in part with a narrow reading of certain texts in Proverbs on such topics as laziness and sloth. While the Bible has nothing positive to say about sluggards, and exhorts people to work hard, the book of Proverbs provides us with general principles concerning how to live wisely, not statements of cause-effect relation for every situation. Proverbs 20:13 states, “Love not sleep, lest you come to poverty; open your eyes, and you will have plenty of bread” (ESV). How do you harmonize this type of exhortation with Scripture’s call to care for the poor? For example, Proverbs 29:7 says, “A righteous man knows the rights of the poor; a wicked man does not understand such knowledge” (ESV). Also, Proverbs 19:1 states, “Better is a poor person who walks in his integrity than one who is crooked in speech and is a fool” (ESV; see also Proverbs 14:31, 19:17, 21:13, and 22:2). One cannot be a sluggard and be a person of integrity; however, many poor people are people of integrity. Would the harmonization of Scripture’s various teachings on this subject of poverty suggest to you that not everyone who is poor is in poverty because of laziness? Why or why not? Moreover, in view of Scripture’s call to extend mercy to people (for example, God acts graciously and mercifully toward the lost, as illustrated by the father’s care for his prodigal son in Luke 15:11-32), how should followers of Christ care for those who make poor decisions and end up in poverty?

By the way, might there not be rich people who are lazy and/or who are unwise in their use of money? Concerning the matter of being unwise, consider Jesus’ parable of the old fool in Luke 12:13-21. Contrast him with Jesus’ disciples in the very next section of the chapter. Jesus’ disciples are holy fools. The difference between old fools and holy fools is that while old fools clutch their wealth with greedy fists, holy fools hold their resources with open hands. The latter do so because they are free to give their possessions to the poor because God’s kingdom belongs to them (Luke 12:32-34). How do we discern if we are old fools or holy fools today?

While we will return to such questions as these in future blog posts, one thing is for certain: we need to grow in wisdom in how we approach free market capitalism. No economic system can claim a monopoly on Scripture; however, Christian Scripture must be brought to bear on all economic systems. Otherwise, the Donald Trump fish of the survival of the economic fittest (and not the Darwin fish of the biological or genetic fittest) will end up devouring Christians.

Live from The Justice Conference: Mimi Haddad

TJC logoNew Wine is at The Justice Conference. We’ve enjoyed meeting lots of new friends and sharing conversations both inspiring and challenging. We’re recording a series of podcasts with friends and partners, reflecting on what we’re all learning here.

Last up, Mimi Haddad. Mimi is President of Christians for Biblical Equality. Her work in the area of gender equality is vitally important. We are grateful for her contribution in pressing forward for engagement of gender issues.

Live from The Justice Conference: Nita Belles

TJC logoNew Wine is at The Justice Conference. We’ve enjoyed meeting lots of new friends and sharing conversations both inspiring and challenging. We’re recording a series of podcasts with friends and partners, reflecting on what we’re all learning here.

Next up, Nita Belles. Nita is the Central Oregon Regional Director for Oregonians Against Human Trafficking. Her focus is on helping victims/survivors of human trafficking and raising awareness about modern-day slavery. We are so grateful for Nita’s important leadership in combating this vital social issue.

Live from The Justice Conference: Lisa Sharon Harper

Justice Conf

New Wine is at The Justice Conference. We’ve enjoyed meeting lots of new friends and sharing conversations both inspiring and challenging. We’re recording a series of podcasts with friends and partners, reflecting on what we’re all learning here.

Next up, Lisa Sharon Harper. Lisa is Director of Mobilizing at Sojourners. She is a ministry partner of Dr. Metzger at Evangelicals for Justice and has been instrumental in helping us sort through political complexities as we prepare for Immigration Reformation on April 27. Lisa is incredibly smart, big-hearted, and an amazing resource.

The Justice Conference, Part 5: Justice Isn’t Sexy, But It’s Beautiful

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 25, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

TJC logoIs justice the latest Evangelical church growth technique or tool? Do people find it sexy and cool to be associated with justice issues? Is the justice movement a fad or is it truly long-lasting? We need to guard against cynicism on the one hand and a superficial approach to justice on the other hand. I hold out hope for this new justice movement to the extent that we build on the shoulders of Jesus and righteous elders who have gone before us. Their just lives are not sexy, but they are beautiful.

One of the most memorable moments from The Justice Conference in Portland last year was the opening prayer given by my friend and mentor, African American pastor Dr. LeRoy Haynes, Jr. Dr. Haynes opened the conference with a prayer that opened the heavens and my heart. He has given his life to fighting injustices and for bearing witness to Jesus’ justice revolution, as he untiringly addresses systemic racism and poverty in our society today. His story may not be known in many Evangelical circles, but it is by no means a passing fad. He had marched with Dr. King and had been imprisoned during the civil rights movement. As a youth, he would go to jail for civil rights protests on Fridays and get out in time for classes on Mondays. Now an elderly man, he’s still engaged in the march for justice. It’s not a sprint; it’s a marathon race for him.

Dr. John M. Perkins has also given his life for justice. Years ago, I heard my friend and mentor share a significant snapshot of his life story of struggling for justice in the face of the demonic forces of racism and poverty to a very diverse audience at a secular university. After his talk, as people mingled in the lobby, I heard one young man say to a friend, “When Christianity is lived out that way, it’s better than sex.” A just life isn’t sexy, but it is beautiful.

At the close of this year’s Justice Conference in Philadelphia, Lynn Hybels exhorted all of us gathered for the event to build on the work of those who have gone before us, like Dr. Perkins. She graciously warned us to move forward with humility and fear and trembling, as we spend our lives in identifying with those on the margins. She asked Dr. Perkins to share closing words and then pray for everyone gathered at the conference. As the elderly African American saint prayed, he poured the love and passion of his deep soul into the auditorium. More than mere words, he prayed with his life blood that we would go forward and even lead the way. To do so, we will need to have the same perspective and live the same kind of life that he has lived: walking the talk and speaking and living with the authority of obeying Jesus in caring for those in the margins from the margins over many years. If we do, we can be assured that our just lives and justice movement will endure long after it has lost its seeming sex appeal. Only then will we experience how beautiful justice really is.

Live from The Justice Conference: Peter Illyn

Justice ConfNew Wine is at The Justice Conference. We’ve enjoyed meeting lots of new friends and sharing conversations both inspiring and challenging. We’re recording a series of podcasts with friends and partners, reflecting on what we’re all learning here.

Next up, Peter Illyn. Peter is Founder and Director of Restoring Eden. He has been involved with several New Wine conferences over the years, speaking on the subject of the environment. Peter is a dear ministry partner and we are grateful for the passion he’s shared with us at New Wine.

Live from The Justice Conference: Mae Cannon

TJC logoNew Wine is at The Justice Conference. We’ve enjoyed meeting lots of new friends and sharing conversations both inspiring and challenging. We’re recording a series of podcasts with friends and partners, reflecting on what we’re all learning here.

First up, Mae Cannon. Mae is Senior Director of Advocacy and Outreach – Middle East at World Vision USA. She was instrumental in helping us compile our body of work around the Palestine/Israel conflict, including an important contribution to Cultural Encounters Volume 7, Number 1.

The Justice Conference, Part 4

Justice ConfI’m at The Justice Conference in Philadelphia this week. I wrote a series of posts several months ago reflecting on themes related to the pre-conference session “Sustaining a Justice Movement: how did John M. Perkins, Mother Teresa, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer do it?” which I will be leading on today at 9am. I’m going to reprint those pieces this week in hopes that we might all be thinking through these matters together. If you will be in Philly, I hope you’ll come to my session! If not, I would love to hear your thoughts in the comments, on Twitter, or on Facebook. Hope to see you at The Justice Conference!

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement, Part 4

Listen to this piece.

“We can’t do this alone.” These were the sentiments of my former student and her husband, who moved from Portland to Minneapolis/St. Paul to be involved in a community focused on addressing poverty while taking the vow of simplicty themselves.

How do you sustain a justice movement? Stay crazy. But it’s hard to stay crazy if you don’t live among beautifully crazy people who share the same values and who will inspire you and hold you accountable.

Hopefully, your accountability partners include some people who have been at it a while. My former student would let you know that you need crazy people who are also very wise. She and her husband knew they needed help. Rome wasn’t built in a day. Their justice movement would only last for a few days, if they didn’t connect with people with shared vision who had been at this work a lot longer than they had. Not those shock jocks and celebrities who talk a good talk, but people who had walked the walk a very long time, who had lived it out and had slugged it out with poverty, bearing wounds of loss and grief, while sharing life with and living among the poor.

You and I cannot do it alone. Whatever the justice initiative that we are aligned with, we need to make sure that we are aligned with other like-minded crazy people. Such people will include those who have been at it a good long while and who will help us put down solid foundations so as to build a house of justice that will withstand the storms of life that would beat us down and cause us to abandon the work.

A lot of people start out well and end poorly. They no longer care for the poor, the orphan, the widow, and the stranger in their distress. Disillusionment is one of the worst forms of poverty. People who end poorly often say that they used to be crazy and embraced the ideals my former student now embodies until they got wise and learned to play it safe. They thought they could do it alone. They should have known better. My former student knows better. She and her husband know that to conquer such foolish talk they must invest in a community that is rich in integrity and wisdom. Only then will they remain beautifully crazy through the years. Stay crazy and stay close to those who’ve gone before you. Finish strong.

The Justice Conference, Part 3

Justice ConfI’m heading to The Justice Conference in Philadelphia this week. I wrote a series of posts several months ago reflecting on themes related to the pre-conference session “Sustaining a Justice Movement: how did John M. Perkins, Mother Teresa, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer do it?” which I will be leading on Friday, February 22 at 9am. I’m going to reprint those pieces this week in hopes that we might all be thinking through these matters together. If you will be in Philly, I hope you’ll come to my session! If not, I would love to hear your thoughts in the comments, on Twitter, or on Facebook. Hope to see you at The Justice Conference!

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement, Part 3

Listen to this piece.

Do you look at those you serve as the objects of your good will and charity or as subjects who shape you—even to the point of becoming your benefactors and friends? In discussing this subject with my colleague Beyth Hogue Greenetz, she said it is a lot more difficult to get burned out on serving people when they are your friends. It may very well have been the case that the same Mother Teresa who saw Jesus in those she served saw herself as the friend of those she served. Maybe this was one of the keys to the vitality of her work over the years.

One of Beyth’s and my ministry partners at New Wine, New Wineskins shared with a group of New Wine leaders of her encounter with a man asking for money at a traffic light. As she sat there in her car, she felt moved to give him some money. She told him “God bless you,” as she gave him the gift. The man smiled and thanked her. Seconds later, he came to the window a second time and said, “I have a box of pastries.  Someone gave it to me, but I cannot finish it all.  Would you like some?” My friend said that her eyes filled with tears, as she remembered the poor widow’s coin offering to God (Luke 21:1-4). All the man had to share was this box of pastries; he wanted to share it because he was thankful. My friend was blessed and thankful for this man whom she had blessed. It is such encounters as these at the traffic signals of life that lead to our own transformation and the sustaining of a justice movement. We meet Jesus in such encounters, as we are blessed by those we bless.

Such encounters at the intersections of life can be destabilizing if we want to stay in control, if we want to be the producers and charitable ambassadors who make everyone consume our good will. At some point, we will likely run out of good will and teeter and fall when we operate from this elevated position and posture. But what happens when we are open to making new friends along the way and are surprised by the blessings we receive from the seemingly least likely of benefactors? Our service becomes a grand adventure, as we experience the richness of the widow in the temple with her two coins and the man at the street corner with his remaining pastries. Our own coffers and cups and pastry boxes will run over as a result of the bounty of God’s relational grace.

The Justice Conference, Part 2

Justice ConfI’m heading to The Justice Conference in Philadelphia this week. I wrote a series of posts several months ago reflecting on themes related to the pre-conference session “Sustaining a Justice Movement: how did John M. Perkins, Mother Teresa, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer do it?” which I will be leading on Friday, February 22 at 9am. I’m going to reprint those pieces this week in hopes that we might all be thinking through these matters together. If you will be in Philly, I hope you’ll come to my session! If not, I would love to hear your thoughts in the comments, on Twitter, or on Facebook. Hope to see you at The Justice Conference!

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement, Part 2

Listen to this piece.

How is a justice movement sustained? In my first post on this subject, I wrote that first and foremost, a justice movement is sustained by knowing that Jesus alone can and will sustain it. Apart from him, we can do nothing (John 15:5). Another key factor that we must realize is that when we serve others we are serving him. What difference might it make to you and me in caring for a sick person, an elderly widow, someone imprisoned, or an orphan in distress if we were to sense that in caring for them we are serving Jesus? In the account of the sheep and goats in Matthew 25, Jesus is recorded as saying, “Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father; take your inheritance, the kingdom prepared for you since the creation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me something to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me something to drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in, I needed clothes and you clothed me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you came to visit me…Truly I tell you, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me.’” (Matthew 25:34-36, 40) While it may very well be the case that the Lord is talking first and foremost about caring for his followers in need, I believe his words bear upon ministering to all people. When we serve them, we serve him. So, how shall we serve? Will we use those we serve to benefit us or our ministries? All too often, we find our worth through serving people rather than serving them in view of the worth we have in being loved by God. By the way, it is worth noting in this regard that the sheep here in Matthew 25 don’t even realize that they are sheep. Whereas the goats seem to be surprised to find out that they haven’t been caring for Jesus, the sheep are not cognizant of having done so. I take this to mean that they are not self-conscious, but conscious of the other (See Matthew 25:37-39, 44). Jesus tells us this story because he definitely wants us to keep in mind that when we care for others in need we care for him and because of him we are to care for others in need. The more we grow in the love of God the more we serve not so as to benefit ourselves, but to benefit the one who loves us. Our joy flows from loving the one who loves us and who loves those we serve. If I care for others because I want to assure myself that I am a sheep and not a goat, I am not really caring for them, but for myself through them. But as I know the love of God revealed in Jesus and that in serving them I am serving him who identifies himself with them I believe I will come to love them truly and freely with no strings attached. A justice movement that uses people to build one’s ego or one’s ministry profile is no justice movement at all. Justice flows from the loving and compassionate heart of God and leads to the love of the other with whom Jesus identifies himself in prison, in hunger, in loneliness and abandonment, in sickness and in various other forms of need.

The Justice Conference, Part 1

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 19, 2013.

Justice ConfI’m heading to The Justice Conference in Philadelphia this week. I wrote a series of posts several months ago reflecting on themes related to the pre-conference session “Sustaining a Justice Movement: how did John M. Perkins, Mother Teresa, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer do it?” which I will be leading on Friday, February 22 at 9am. I’m going to reprint those pieces this week in hopes that we might all be thinking through these matters together. If you will be in Philly, I hope you’ll come to my session! If not, I would love to hear your thoughts in the comments, on Twitter, or on Facebook. Hope to see you at The Justice Conference!

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement, Part 1

Listen to me read this piece.

Many Christians today are getting involved in various justice initiatives as they take to heart Jesus’ life and love that has transformed individual lives and entire communities ever since his first advent. I am excited about their passion for holistic and equitable compassion. I only hope that they will finish well the race that they have begun. It won’t be easy. “Justice” often appears sexy to people at first. But the injustices that we must confront are by no means sexy or funny or exhilarating. Those of us who enter the justice race in view of Jesus will find ourselves challenged and weighed down at times and wonder how in the world will we be able to bear the world’s burdens for much longer. Burnout may very well occur as a result, possibly even despair.

So, how is a justice movement sustained? I am speaking here to those who have been inspired first and foremost by Jesus and his example to pursue justice. First and foremost, a justice movement is sustained by knowing that Jesus alone can and will sustain it. Apart from him, we can do nothing (John 15:5). My particular Christian convictions in view of the Bible lead me to argue that Jesus is not simply the catalyst but also the ultimate embodiment of justice; no one has more of a burden for justice than Jesus does, as he bleeds justice through every pore of his being as our just judge and God’s reconciling force of holy love. Jesus must be more than a role model. He must be the source and substance of our just endeavors, for he is justice.

Take for example Luke 4:16-21. As the Lord says, the word of Isaiah is fulfilled in his person, as the Spirit of the Lord is upon him. It was such a staggering claim for a hometown boy to tell his neighbors in the local synagogue at the outset of his public ministry (before he had performed any great feat!) that he was the Messiah and that the Messianic age had dawned in his person (the Spirit’s special presence coupled with the inauguration of the ultimate year of Jubilee with all that it entailed for such matters as cancelling debts, freeing prisoners, healing and restoring people to equitable relations in his person is why I claim that he is declaring himself to be Israel’s long-awaited Messiah). Here is what Luke 4:16-21 says:

He went to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and on the Sabbath day he went into the synagogue, as was his custom. He stood up to read, and the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him. Unrolling it, he found the place where it is written:

“The Spirit of the Lord is on me,
because he has anointed me
to proclaim good news to the poor.
He has sent me to proclaim freedom for the prisoners
and recovery of sight for the blind,
to set the oppressed free,
to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”

Then he rolled up the scroll, gave it back to the attendant and sat down. The eyes of everyone in the synagogue were fastened on him. He began by saying to them, “Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.”

This teaching was fulfilled in their hearing there in that synagogue in Nazareth over two thousand years ago; it is still fulfilled to this day. While we who are his followers certainly have an important role to play in Jesus’ justice movement, we must come to see that our role is participatory, not a replacement of Jesus or even an extension; Jesus continues his incarnational ministry in and through his people (Acts 1:1-2; see my article on incarnational ministry). We participate in Jesus’ just life and experience his passion as he moves the world forward toward the realization of justice throughout our world in view of his kingdom that will never end and that will surely come in its fullness.

I often tell people in such a discussion as this that Jesus has been to Mordor and back again. As you watch The Hobbit this Christmas season and possibly go back and watch The Lord of the Rings trilogy, perhaps you will consider themes in those tales that resonate with the Gospels in various ways. Jesus has borne the ring of oppressive power to Mordor and cast it in the fires of Mount Doom. This very Jesus has very big shoulders on which to bear us. He can carry the load and confront injustice head on. We must hold tightly to him. The bigger our view of Jesus the greater the possibility that we will be able to run the marathon race of justice as we bear witness to his victory in conquering the forces that destroy humanity and the whole cosmos, not simply the fictional world of Middle Earth. We now live in light of what will be as the same Jesus who triumphed over the oppressive rule of the grave will triumph over the other forces of evil such as racism and poverty and violence. While these forces bring death in the short term, Jesus will realize his kingdom rule of life and shalom throughout the world. Don’t try to replace him. Rather, bear witness to Jesus—for Jesus is Victor!

This is the first of several posts addressing the subject of how to sustain Jesus’ justice movement.

From Refugees to Citizens: What’s Next – Mosques and Temples?

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 18, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

I am leading a workshop this week and wanted to gather my thoughts on the subject here in preparation. Here is the description:

What kind of response should American Evangelicals have toward those from other religions who are moving from refugee to immigrant to citizenship status in our country? Christians tend to be more sympathetic to those from other religions who are refugees in need of help, but we often become wary once they are viewed as immigrants on their way to citizenship. What happens when Muslim immigrants start building mosques and Hindus and Buddhists start building temples? Should we support them then? This seminar looks at this issue and will consider how to incorporate the biblical themes of neighborliness and care for the stranger in our midst as part of our evangelical witness. Attention will also be given to the theme of freedom of religious expression in our country.

Here I’ve reprinted an article I wrote last year on a related subject that was picked up by Salem News (published June 1, 2012) and Aslan Media (published June 22, 2012):

USA Today released an article a few days ago about the controversy surrounding the building of mosques in America today. I will not speak to this or that particular controversy related to zoning laws and similar matters (Not all issues pertaining to the building of mosques and churches are bound up with religious expression). Instead, I will address the matter of zones of comfort for many Christians and others in America today.

No doubt, many conservative Christians struggle with mosques being built, as do others. Some of the concern stems from fears of September 11, as the USA Today article acknowledges. Other fears may stem from concern over America losing its Christian heritage. I will take up each of these concerns, starting with the latter.

America was founded on pluralistic principles bound up with a quest for democracy, not a theocracy. While there were many conservative Christians who helped to shape America’s origins, there were also many others of non-orthodox Christian perspectives, such as deists like Thomas Jefferson, who shaped America in fundamental ways. Those of us who are Christians who are Americans must be concerned to foster both our Christian witness and American values of freedom for religious expression. It is important for us to support the building of mosques as American Christians for the freedom of religious expression, just as we would want such support for the building of churches throughout America.

The best way to cultivate a truly Christian heritage is not to preserve a form of nominal Christianity, where people embrace Christianity by way of nostalgia. Nostalgic or nominal Christianity does not involve genuine encounters with the good news of God in Jesus Christ. People who are Christian in name only do not often see the need to engage a gospel that is truly Christian. I would much rather be in a post-Christian context, where people know where they stand with Christianity than a quasi-Christian culture where people presume to be Christian, but who are not. I am also open personally to being challenged on what it means to be a Christian. I certainly do not claim to have a corner on the market. Fresh conversations on spirituality are truly needed. I pursue such exchanges with leaders of diverse spiritual traditions in Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths. The thoughtful responses included in the volume from Muslim, Buddhist and Unitarian-Universalist representatives, among others, enhance meaningful communication. Freedom to build mosques does not take away from the freedom of the gospel’s expression or lively gospel encounters, but presumption and nostalgia does not help foster freedom of authentic religious expression and engagement on fundamental Christian convictions.

For those American Christians and other Americans who fear Muslims because of September 11 and who are reluctant to see Muslims build more mosques in America, I would say that if you want your fears to increase then make Muslims feel marginalized and unwelcome. While I believe most who claim to be Muslims are peace-loving and civil people (like most who claim to be Christians), there are some people of whatever spiritual stripe who will react negatively when they feel cornered and ostracized. Cornering often leads to clandestine operations that cause harm. The best way to promote civility is to be civil and promote the common good for Muslims, Christians, and those of diverse convictions on religion and spirituality throughout the land. Modeling such civility together here in America may also benefit freedom of religious expression for the various movements in other lands.

Popping Off on the Pope and Catholics and Paying Respects

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 15, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

His Holiness Pope Benedict XVI Pays A State Visit To The UK - Day 3Some will say that Pope Benedict XVI’s decision to step down symbolized his incompetence and failure to lead the Roman Catholic Church forward through tumultuous times. Others such as myself find it an act of great competence that he chose to step down at this time because of his failing health. While it might remove some of the aura of seeming invincibility from around the Papacy, the aura of humility might very well take its place. A willingness to acknowledge one’s limitations and call for someone else to step in and take the reins in this case signifies that this pope has the best interests of his church and community at large in mind and is willing to acknowledge his frailties and weaknesses in his current state.

The Pope is certainly not incompetent intellectually or theologically. He is one of the brightest theologians around. Of course, he did face numerous challenges as Pope. Perhaps no challenge was more difficult than having to address the overwhelming numbers of scandals coming to the surface involving Catholic priests molesting children. While a full accounting remains, nonetheless he did tackle the issue head on. As a Wall Street Journal article notes,

Despite the church’s dismal record of covering up child abuse by priests, and recent questions about the future pontiff’s opposition to defrocking one such priest in 1985, Benedict was the first pope to both recognize the damage of this procession of scandals and to apologize for them, meeting with victims and introducing new procedures. This was hardly enough to satisfy the need for a full accounting, but it was an important first step nonetheless.

Evangelicals would be wise to learn from the Catholic Church and not pop off with criticisms about its struggles. After all, we have had our own share of scandals over the years, involving leading representatives of the movement such as Ted Haggard, among others. Humility, transparency, active repentance and accountability go a long way to safeguard against future abuses being committed, whether we are Catholics, Protestant Evangelicals, or others.

This past semester, a Roman Catholic priest spoke to my class on parish ministry. He was a shining example of what a parish minister should be about. A vibrant love for Jesus and his community and my class marks this shepherd of souls. My students, while perhaps originally wary based on doctrinal differences between Catholics and Evangelicals, warmed quickly to him. Not only were we blessed by his love, but also we were pained by what he shared about being spit upon in the street at times for being a priest. It is almost as if his collar that associates him with the church makes some people view him as nothing more than a dog. Whether or not my students will ever wear clerical collars, they share with this priest a passion for Christ and his cross. Whether accurate or not at every turn, they also sense that together we are facing greater opposition as Christians in our society than ever before. No matter how you slice the theology and the suffering, there is a lot more that we share in common with Catholics than there is that separate us—both the good and the bad.

We will all need to discern how to learn from our failures and to build on our strengths. There is strength in numbers, especially where that strength is focused upon cultivating a theology of life that concerns itself with protecting the most vulnerable, whether they are the poor, women and fetuses under duress, children, or those facing religious persecution, whatever their faith tradition, including our own. Such strength will need to be harnessed by humility, transparency, active repentance, and accountability. Otherwise, we will find once again how true it often is that power corrupts.

Evangelicals have no time to pop off on the Pope and Catholic Church. With the Catholic Church, we will need to lead and serve not from a love of power, but from the power of love. For as this pope so eloquently expounded upon theologically, God is love.

Valentine’s Day: The Far Journey of Our Lives

Grunge Heart

Listen to this piece.

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 14, 2013.

Today is the birthday of my niece, Hannah, who passed away from leukemia several years ago. I wrote about Hannah in my book, The Gospel of John: When Love Comes to Town. There I quote from Karl Barth, who said:

“God shows Himself to be the great and true God in the fact that He can and will let His grace bear this cost, that He is capable and willing and ready for this condescension, this act of extravagance, this far journey. What marks out God above all false gods is that they are not capable and ready for this. In their otherworldliness and supernaturalness and otherness, etc., the gods are a reflection of the human pride which will not unbend, which will not stoop to that which is beneath it. God is not proud. In His high majesty He is humble. It is in this high humility that He speaks and acts as the God who reconciles the world to Himself.” (Karl Barth, Church Dogmatics: The Doctrine of Reconciliation 4/1, ed. G. W. Bromiley and T. F. Torrance {Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1956}, p. 159.)

I go on to say,

“It’s not only extraordinary theologians who get at this act of extravagance. Ordinary people living extraordinary lives get at it as well, living out the far journey close to home: sick kids caring for others, single moms working for their kids rather than partying to get their kicks, stay-at home dads staying home for their kids and corporate people choosing corporate solidarity with the people rather than the corporate climb. They do this because they see themselves as participants in God’s far journey through his Son.” (The Gospel of John: When Love Comes to Town {Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2010}, p. 222).

Even when battling with cancer, Hannah continued to care for others in their sickness, bearing witness to God’s light in dark places. The memory of her life brings the light of witness home to me today. May we all experience and bear witness to God’s far journey of humble love today.

Richard Twiss—Please Pray for Us

Richard Twiss

 

 

Listen to this piece.

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 12, 2013.

Last week I wrote a post requesting prayer for Richard Twiss. Now that he has passed into the presence of his Lord and needs no further prayer, all of us mourn a great loss. Now, I am requesting prayer for us. Of course, in Christ, Richard wins. “Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting?” (1 Corinthians 15:55) He has gone on to his eternal reward. Death and the grave hold no power over this warrior, for his Lord is victor.

Still, the battle here below rages on. As Wiconi International’s website reads, “Historically, Native people have been underrepresented and underserved in mainstream America. Economic, cultural and social barriers continually limit access to viable resources, thus hindering many healthy community change efforts.” Wiconi International, the organization Richard co-founded with his wife Katherine, is a prophetic movement that aims in Christ to reverse the curse in Native communities:

Wiconi’s primary mission is to empower and serve Native people to experience a desired quality of life and a hope-filled future through authentic relationships and culturally supportive programs. We seek to live and walk among all people in a good way, as we follow the ways of Jesus—affirming, respecting and embracing the God-given cultural realities of Native American and Indigenous people, not rejecting or demonizing these sacred cultural ways.”

It is an uphill battle, but Jesus is victor. We can bear witness to Christ’s victory by partnering with Richard’s people at Wiconi International, his friends at the North American Institute for Indigenous Theological Studies, and related ventures.

Be warned: the more we get involved, the more risk there will be for our hearts to break over the pain and injustices committed against indigenous peoples here and abroad in the past and in the present. Our hearts may very well explode with joy as we see Native peoples celebrate Jesus in their indigenous cultural forms.

Many conservative Christians in the mainstream Anglo culture will be quick to reveal fears of syncretism, but will totally miss our own vivid syncretism with materialism in its various forms. Richard’s people have patiently taught me how to approach life in a more open-handed and holistic way. I have a long way to go. As Richard pointed out years ago, the God mammon in the form of consumerism weighs oppressively on mainstream Christian culture. Moreover, we are often blind to the victims of the ever-evolving consequences of our historic evils of cultural genocide. We even have the audacity to blame the victims of our injustices by placing them on reservations rather than go to jail ourselves. I have heard people say that the devil has those people, when the mainstream culture as we know it put them there. So, what does that make us? Demons?

While Richard endured our blindness to the structures that so heavily weigh upon his people, he never ceased working with us in long-suffering love to open our eyes so that we could truly see. His humor and wit could sting, but for those whose eyes and ears and hearts were opened, they served as healing balm to enter into an ongoing state of repentance and clarifying vision to partner with Richard and his people. Richard said, “The reason why they call it the land of the free is because they never paid us for it” and it still rings true today. So, too, does his statement that good white people have washed his feet, but the only thing that’s changed when it’s all said and done is that his feet are clean. The structures that oppress his people remain the same. Reconciliation without justice and full integration into a community of equals is no reconciliation at all.

I need to get my own feet dirty a whole lot more so that I can have a clean heart. The trail of tears is a bloody and dirty road that leads us to Golgotha and finally to the tomb, from which Jesus rose, and in his time, Richard will, too. For the rest of us, as we join Richard’s people on the march to justice, we will find that it’s a good day to die by living with them day by day, if they will have us. To our indigenous friends, please pray for us who have not gotten our feet dirty that God will cleanse our hearts and lead us on the Jesus path with you. Pray that we will have the passion, strength, courage, humility, and teachable spirit to join that justice march, not a sprint. Be assured that our hands and feet will get dirty and there will be pain, but victory awaits us all, if we stay on that justice path that Jesus made and which Richard walked so well.

The Heartbeat of Richard Twiss

Richard Twiss

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 8, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Please pray for Richard Twiss, Co-Founder and President of Wiconi International. Wiconi (“we-cho-nee”) means “Life” in the Lakota/Sioux language. Richard had a heart attack on Wednesday. Pray for his heartbeat, which beats for Wiconi—life. An update on Wiconi International’s Facebook page last night read: “Richard is on full life support for his heart and lungs. Right now the doctors are neither optimistic nor pessimistic about the situation, but they agree it is a serious situation. They are going to keep him sedated for a couple of days, at which time [they] will be able to determine the extent of any damage.”

Richard is loved by countless people for his love for life, the ways of Jesus, and justice for Native peoples. His heart breaks for the damage done to Native peoples in our country and longs for a hope-filled future for them. Here is the heartbeat or aim of Wiconi International, the work Richard co-founded:

“Our aim is to provide education, encouragement and offer practical support to Native American families and communities in creating a preferred future. Historically, Native people have been underrepresented and underserved in mainstream America. Economic, cultural and social barriers continually limit access to viable resources, thus hindering many healthy community change efforts. Wiconi’s primary mission is to empower and serve Native people to experience a desired quality of life and a hope-filled future through authentic relationships and culturally supportive programs. We seek to live and walk among all people in a good way, as we follow the ways of Jesus—affirming, respecting and embracing the God-given cultural realities of Native American and Indigenous people, not rejecting or demonizing these sacred cultural ways.”

Richard has touched my heart and life over the years. As a result of his own love of God’s distinctive handiwork in native cultures, I have come to love Jesus’ ways more. Richard has helped to teach me that Jesus is by no means homogeneous or generic. He speaks life into every culture through the Spirit—reversing the curse at Babel by bearing witness through diverse tongues at Pentecost. May God grant Richard life and may our own lives beat for life for Native peoples. Perhaps you will find what I have found—that one’s heart comes alive, as God destroys our idolatrous towers of cultural imperialism reaching to the heavens and builds his kingdom on the cornerstone, Jesus, with the bricks and mortar and living stones of many tribes and tongues.

Evangelicals: Now’s the Time to Challenge President Obama’s Middle East Strategy

iStock_000016840199XSmall

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 7, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

You may have watched the third presidential debate a few months back in which Governor Romney confronted President Obama on his dealings with Israel. Governor Romney argued strongly that the President had failed to sustain and strengthen strategic connections with Israel. Such negligence would impact negatively and dramatically America’s foreign policy in the Middle East.

I wonder what the six men charged with overseeing Shin Bet—Israel’s intelligence agency focused on protecting Israel from terrorism—would say of Governor Romney’s charge. I look forward to watching the new documentary, The Gatekeepers, which interviews all those who led Shin Bet the past thirty years.

Here’s what Richard Cohen of the The Washington Post has to say about the documentary:

“The film is a tough indictment of Israeli policy, particularly the continued occupation of the West Bank and the expansion of Jewish settlements there. All of the former officials are traditional Israeli secularists, and they show a commendable loathing for the religious militants that Israeli governments continuously pandered to. Above all, though, they are critical of government after government that lacks a strategy to somehow withdraw from the West Bank and instead relies on oppression. “You can’t make peace using military means,” says Ami Ayalon, head of the Shin Bet from 1996 to 2000 and a former navy commando.”

One doesn’t have to be an American or Israeli secularist to see that there is a problem with trying to make peace using military means. While many Israelis may be more concerned for making safety, not peace, can there ever really be safety without peace? Religious centrists can see there is a problem with using military means to make peace or safety without peace. Religious centrists also understand that religious militancy only leads to hate and more bloodshed. Evangelicals need to guard against religious militancy. African American Evangelical civil rights leader John M. Perkins said something to the effect of, “Why do we as Evangelicals have to love one kind of people and hate another kind of people? I don’t get it. I can love the Jew and the Palestinian at the same time.” Perkins knows how painful hate can be and how difficult it is to center on love. Perkins was the ‘beneficiary’ of religious and/or secular militancy over the years in the form of white supremacy. White militants beat him within an inch of his life in 1970 in Mississippi. While it has been a difficult and challenging road for him, the only thing Dr. Perkins is militant about is God’s centrist love revealed in Jesus that makes enemies out of friends. He did not respond in kind to his oppressors, but has worked to build peace between whites and blacks and other divided people groups here and abroad over the years. For him, love is the final fight.

We fellow Evangelicals need to take up Dr. Perkins’ charge to love Israelis and Palestinians, not to love one and hate the other, but to make love the final fight. While I think President Obama needs to be challenged on his Middle East strategy, I disagree with Governor Romney about who it is that the President has neglected. President Obama has been neglectful in his handling of the Israeli-Palestinian issue. He has failed to consider the well-being and fate of a people about whom our country cares, or should care. The President, like many American Evangelicals, has not shown adequate care and concern for the Palestinians. The President has not advocated nearly enough in support of the Palestinians, to the dismay of the Arabs. Of course, the President faces daunting challenges in advocating for a peaceful and just resolution to the conflict and other calls for freedom in the region (See for example these articles addressing Middle East problems). Of course, there is blame for all sides to bear. Still, in the ongoing conflict involving the Israelis and Palestinians, if the President does not challenge Israel more and advocate on behalf of both sides, it may not only be the Muslim and Christian Palestinians and other Arabs who are filled with dismay. Israel will never experience lasting rest, safety and peace, which I hope they too will find.

Jesus, Darwin and Donald Trump

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 4, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

iStock_000016068158XSmallI often see bumper stickers with a Jesus fish and a Darwin fish devouring one another. But I have never seen a bumper sticker depicting a Jesus fish fighting for its life with a Donald Trump fish. Regardless of how Charles Darwin or Donald Trump view(ed) Jesus or the Bible, they represent dominant systems of thought and life respectively: evolution-survival of the fittest; and market economics-survival of the economic fittest.

The Scopes Monkey trial in Dayton, Tennessee back in 1925 served as a key symbol of the fight between creation and evolution in America. If the results of the trial in American society were indicative of reality, the creationists lost, even though they won the court case. While Darwin has gone on trial repeatedly in Evangelical circles over the years, I am not sure the same thing could be said regarding free market economics. And yet, if Gordon Bigelow is correct, it is not religion or the biblical narrative, but economics that offers the dominant creation narrative in our day. Here is what Bigelow claims:

Economics, as channeled by its popular avatars in media and politics, is the cosmology and the theodicy of our contemporary culture. More than religion itself, more than literature, more than cable television, it is economics that offers the dominant creation narrative of our society, depicting the relation of each of us to the universe we inhabit, the relation of human beings to God. And the story it tells is a marvelous one. In it an enormous multitude of strangers, all individuals, all striving alone, are nevertheless all bound together in a beautiful and natural pattern of existence: the market. This understanding of markets-not as artifacts of human civilization but as phenomena of nature-now serves as the unquestioned foundation of nearly all political and social debate. (Gordon Bigelow, “Let There Be Markets: The Evangelical Roots of Economics,” in Harper’s Magazine v. 310, n. 1860, May 1, 2005).

If Bigelow is correct in asserting that economics (in particular, the model generated by the “neoclassical” school of economics) is the cosmology and theodicy of our contemporary culture, wouldn’t Evangelicals consider challenging it with the same kind of passion that went into the fight with Darwinian evolution? Perhaps the reason why Evangelicalism as a movement has not been outspoken on the issue is because it often assumes the free market economics narrative as gospel truth. According to Bigelow, Evangelicals don’t simply assume the market’s gospel truthfulness but also promote it. In his estimation, Evangelicals have been responsible for cultivating the sense of scientific certainty around markets. If he is accurate, the movement has been far more successful in generating support for the evolutionary supremacy of the market system than it has in challenging Darwin’s Origin of Species. Why? We’ll reflect on this and related questions in future posts on the subject.

Erosion: Christian Dominance in America, Not Freedom?

iStock_000001687490XSmall

This piece was originally published at Patheos on February 1, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

According to a recent Barna study, a strong percentage of Evangelical Christians believe their religious freedom is under threat. But is our religious freedom under threat, or simply our dominance? In view of the study, David Kinnaman, Barna’s president argues, “Evangelicals have to be careful of embracing a double standard: to call for religious freedoms, but then desire the dominant religious influence to be Judeo-Christian. They cannot have it both ways. This does not mean putting Judeo-Christian values aside, but it will require a renegotiation of those values in the public square, as America increasingly becomes a multi-faith nation.”

While some may argue in response that it is our Christian values that make it possible for there to be religious freedom, history in this country and elsewhere would show that this has not always been the case, when Christianity or Christendom has prevailed. Our country’s democratic values were certainly shaped in view of such problems as religious oppression in Europe, but such oppression occurred at the hands of what many hailed as a Christian empire or Christian nation states. It is a mixed bag: if it weren’t for the influence of enlightenment philosophers and minority Christian groups such as the Puritans fleeing from societies where Christendom had held sway for a very long time, we may never have seen the development of the American democratic experiment. That experiment is still under way, for those fleeing persecution and establishing our democracy did not think long and hard enough about how to preserve the freedoms of others, including the indigenous people on American shores and Africans taken from their continent to these shores. To this day, there are inequitable racialized structures still in place. We have a long way to go in terms of preserving and promoting liberty.

Regardless of what we make of history and the role of Christian values in the formation of the United States, here are some practical recommendations for how we Evangelicals should live in the present context:

First, we need to guard against double-talk: wanting to preserve Christian dominance and calling for religious freedom for all. If we Evangelical Christians want religious freedom, we will need to champion the religious freedom of others, even if we disagree with them on their views, and even if it means that they will critique us with that freedom.

Second, we cannot assume that everyone will agree with us. We have to argue our case in a manner that makes sense to everyone, and to do so in a gracious, irenic manner. With this in mind, we will have to learn not to use Christian jargon, but speak in a manner that everyone can understand. Nor can we discount others’ views because they are Mormons or Muslims, for example. We need to evaluate their positions on the merits of their arguments, and ask that they do the same with ours.

Third, in those cases, however many they may be, where our Christian convictions are critiqued simply because they are Christian, we will need to learn how to be long-suffering, in part because it is a Christian value, and in part because we belong to a movement that has unfortunately caused many to suffer because of our faith. The same scenario would likely be the case if another religion had dominated the American scene for so long. Whenever an individual or institution has power, it tends to do harm, not simply a lot of good. If we learn to listen well, we will eventually earn the right to speak as part of the conversation; the same principle holds true when engaging in conversations on race, as our society becomes increasingly ethnically diverse. White Evangelicals such as myself need to learn how to listen more and change our posture so that we are part of a conversation rather than dictating the terms of the conversation. As participants in the conversation, we will find that we have so much to learn from others of diverse perspectives, even while adding value to the discourse.

Fourth, we need to learn to be collaborative. Kinnaman used the word “renegotiation”: Evangelical Christians need to renegotiate our faith in our increasingly multi-faith society. Some will read “renegotiation” to mean compromise, as in sacrificing core convictions. “Renegotiation” does not necessarily mean compromise. It can suggest collaboration, which is how I understand Kinnaman to use the term. Compromise as defined here is different from collaboration. Compromise entails surrendering core convictions for the sake of being at the table with others. Collaboration entails operating in a way that the aims of the various parties are integrated in such a manner that the resulting state of affairs is more beneficial. Some may point to the recent story, “Dan and Me: My Coming Out as a Friend of Dan Cathy and Chick-fil-A,” as an example of such collaboration involving a nationally recognized LGBT leader and Chick-fil-A’s president and COO, Dan Cathy, a conservative Christian. Closer to home for me was the invitation to participate in the twenty-fifth anniversary celebration of the building of a mosque in Portland. I did not go there to preach the Gospel, but to demonstrate the Gospel as a neighbor and friend of these Muslims who have been involved in significant works of service in the Greater Portland area and beyond. If I am not willing to support Muslims’ freedoms in this country, such as space for their mosque, why should I expect that they would support space for churches in our increasingly multi-faith society? We should do for others what we would hope they would do for us. I look forward to partnering with my Muslim friends in various ways, including care for Muslim refugees and immigrants in the pursuit of peace (the subject of an interview I did with a Muslim leader yesterday that will air later) that benefits not simply Evangelical Christians, but also Muslims, and people of all other backgrounds. The resulting state of affairs is more inclusive discourse and a more inclusive peace benefiting all.

The loss of religious dominance does not have to spell the end of religious freedom for Evangelical Christians, but an opportunity for collaboration that benefits the freedoms of all.

Are Christian and Muslim Convictions Compatible with American Values?

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 31, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

???????????????????lAre Christian and Muslim convictions compatible with American values? I suppose it depends on which convictions one is talking about, and what American values one has in mind.

I find it inconceivable that Christianity and Islam could ever affirm secularism as a reigning ideology. Here I am referring to the attempt to bracket consideration of God from public life. The more secularism as articulated here becomes entrenched in American society as a reigning value system the less compatible Christian and Muslim convictions will be with America’s value system. Please note that I used the words “public life” in a prior sentence. While many Christians are comfortable with privatizing or compartmentalizing their faith, biblical Christianity sits uncomfortably with compartmentalization of the faith in view of its claim that Jesus is Lord over all domains. I believe the same abhorrence for the bracketing of the faith from public life is found in large segments of Islam. Christianity can make space for what we might call the secular (in contrast to that which is deemed sacred, as in sacred art, etc.) and for secularists and can operate alongside secularists in pursuit of democratic values, but public faith requires that we speak to those shared democratic values from our Christian heritage and biblical vantage point in pursuit of the common good. Wouldn’t the same hold true for Muslims?

iStock_000008529485XSmallI do believe Christianity and Islam can operate well within a pluralistic world. Of course, the history is very spotty for both religions, but adherents of both religious traditions have often had to operate among other faiths and can make space for other perspectives to operate. America has always valued a form of pluralism, as exemplified in its doctrine of the separation of church and state. As long as such separation does not entail compartmentalization, and as long as public witness to Christianity and Islam does not move toward religious totalitarianism, these faiths can flourish and help the country to flourish. We Christians and Muslims will need to learn how to work together in cultivating public theologies and civil society in cooperation with those of other religious persuasions and secular vantage points. We will need to generate new narratives that do not compromise but champion the narratives of our respective traditions and our country’s fundamental values of liberty and justice. The American experiment with religion that shaped the civic sphere in light of Protestantism, Catholicism and Judaism will need to expand, not retract and be reduced to a secular experiment. Only by coming together as various religious and secular traditions in the effort to cultivate a just and equitable society will we ever be able to embody our country’s founding ideal of making this a nation by all the people for all the people, whoever they may be.

Christian-Muslim Whack Jobs and Work for the Common Good

iStock_000008529485XSmall

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 29, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Christianity is not one-dimensional or monolithic. Nor is Islam. I don’t like it when all Christians are lumped into one category. For example, Catholics, Orthodox and Protestants differ on substantial points concerning Christianity. While many Christians will acknowledge that there are different Muslim communities (such as the Sunnis and Shiites), they may not be willing to account for differences concerning how various Muslims live. For example, given how the news media and Hollywood at times portray Muslims as hostile and violent people, and given certain events from history, we may tend to think that the Muslim tradition or Islamic beliefs lead to violence. Some critics of Christianity make the same assessment of our religion: Christianity at its core is destructive and fosters hatred and intolerance of those outside the camp. Not all Christians attack the homosexual community and many speak out against hatred of gay people. So, I would want to challenge the claim that all Christians hate gays and lesbians. The same goes for how we approach people of diverse ethnicities and religious traditions. One size of Christian does not fit all.

I believe Muslims feel the same way, based on my personal interaction with them. We need to guard against saying all Muslims act in the same manner. Moreover, when we find Muslims operating in a different manner than what we believe to be uniform for Muslims, we should not say they are out of step with true Islam, but allow them to define how they see and practice Islam. For example, the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community has developed an initiative titled Muslims for Peace. While persecuted by other Muslim groups as heretical given their claim that Jesus has already returned metaphorically through the founder of their movement, and while Christians may find their peaceable posture inconsistent with Islam as they perceive it, the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community sees itself as an orthodox Muslim tradition due to their adherence to all pillars of Islam. Just as I don’t like it when some other Christian groups consider Evangelical Christianity as counterfeit, so I don’t like it when Christians, including Evangelicals, view the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community in this way.

The former president of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community’s mosque in Portland, Oregon said that Muslims and Christians need to move beyond who has been guilty of the most hatred and bloodshed in its treatment of the other. Mr. Richard Reno claimed that we need to get beyond who has committed the most “whack jobs” (See the chapter by the title “Whack Jobs” in my book, Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths, Thomas Nelson, 2012) and focus on core theological differences between Muslims and Christians such as what we make of Jesus, whom both religions honor, albeit in very different ways. More will be said about this matter in a future post.

Values I share with this Muslim community include promoting peace between religions, thoughtful reflection on the theological and ethical convictions that unite and distinguish us (see the exchange with Mr. Reno on Christianity and Islam in my book, Connecting Christ), and civil discourse that celebrates free speech and religious expression (see for example the op-ed piece in The Washington Post by Mr. Harris Zafar, the National Spokesperson for the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community entitled “Making Islamic Sense of Free Speech” ). Mr. Reno, Mr. Zafar and I, among others in our immediate Muslim-Christian circles, are moving beyond claims about who has committed the most whack jobs to ways of working together in pursuit of the common good.

White Evangelicals, Islam and American Values

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 26, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

120723 CP Color BlindAccording to the Public Religion Research Institute’s survey, “What it Means to be American: Attitudes towards Increasing Diversity in America Ten Years after 9/11,” “Nearly 6-in-10 white evangelical Protestants believe the values of Islam are at odds with American values, but majorities of Catholics, non-Christian religiously unaffiliated Americans, and religiously unaffiliated Americans disagree.”

If the percentage is accurate, what does this say about American Evangelicalism? That white Evangelicals’ skin color often shapes their perception of Islam? Could it be that white Evangelicals are biased against Arabs and that this prejudice shapes their view of Islam, even though there are, I believe, more Asian Muslims than Arab Muslims? Could it be that white Evangelicals often have nostalgic and/or narrow views of what it means to be American—’white and Christian like me’?

Some white Evangelicals might think they are simply more spiritually and culturally discerning than other Christian groups and the broader populace, and that they understand better what Christian values, American values, and the values of Islam really are (the last set of values being viewed as out of step with the former two). But do Christian values and American values really line up well together? It seems as if many white Evangelicals think they do. Still, could it be that what has gone on for so long is really a subsuming of Christian values under those of America? If so, perhaps the conversation with Islam will cause the church to perceive well where their real fight can be found–not with Islam, but with the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms (Ephesians 6:12) that often distort the church’s vision and cause it to align itself with this power or principality rather than the person of Christ and his kingdom reality.

These questions reflect my own consternation with what I find to be a certain kind of cultural hegemony within American Evangelicalism. My hope is that Evangelicalism in this country will become increasingly diverse and expand its vision, missional values, and public witness to the kingdom of God in Christ in view of the Bible even while developing greater openness to various people groups and religious traditions in American society today.

People Are Strange

This piece was originally published at Pathoes on January 24, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Crying AlienYou may know the song “People Are Strange” by The Doors that sings of people being strange and looking ugly when you are a stranger and alone. How people view you and me often shapes our views of them.

Do you ever encounter people who view you as strange? If so, how do such encounters make you feel? I would assume that such experiences don’t generate pretty feelings. Encounters I have where I am viewed as strange will cause me either to become hardened and view others as strange or to become more sensitive not to treat strangers in my midst as strange.

The Bible has a lot to say about not treating a stranger in one’s midst as strange, but to care for him or her. Exodus 22:21 states, “Do not mistreat an alien or oppress him, for you were aliens in Egypt.” Leviticus 19:34 says, “The alien living with you must be treated as one of your native-born. Love him as yourself, for you were aliens in Egypt. I am the LORD your God.” Deuteronomy 10:19 exhorts, “And you are to love those who are aliens, for you yourselves were aliens in Egypt.” Jesus tells the goats in Matthew 25:40-45 that they will suffer eternal torment as a result of not caring for him by failing to care for the least of Jesus’ brothers and sisters. In that context, Jesus declares: “Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you who are cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was hungry and you gave me nothing to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me nothing to drink, I was a stranger and you did not invite me in, I needed clothes and you did not clothe me, I was sick and in prison and you did not look after me.’” (Matthew 25:41-43)

How does this biblical material bear upon immigration reform? Whatever our political position on the subject, one of the things Christians must account for in addressing the matter is the Bible’s own claims. We must not mistreat the immigrant no matter their status. As fellow humans created in the image of God, we must show them respect. We must respect them, just as we would want to be respected.

However, we often forget what it’s like to be disrespected or mistreated or viewed as strange. The Israelites were to remember that they were once foreigners in the land of Egypt. Most if not all of our ancestors came from other lands. Our ancestors were once aliens. Perhaps we were, too. In one way or another, we have all been inside a stranger’s shoes. How would we have wanted our ancestors or ourselves as strangers to be treated, regardless of legal status? How would we wish to be treated if for some reason we had to depart for another land based on a personal or national crisis and with or without official papers?

No matter how we land in the end on the issue of immigration reform we need to make sure we personalize the issue so that we know what it is like to be people without a land and to treat others as we would want to be treated. Are you willing to step inside a stranger’s shoes—again?

Zero Dark Thirty and Zero Sum Gain

iStock_000012322826XSmall

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 22, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

How can violence ever bring closure to violence? I considered this question while watching Zero Dark Thirtythe controversial movie on the hunt and killing of Osama Bin Laden. So much of the controversy around the movie centers on factuality and on whether or not it glorifies torture. From the standpoint of acting and cinematography, the movie is a great success. Moreover, regardless of whether or not the movie is accurate, it can prove beneficial for fostering important discussions. Here are two key questions. Should a democratic society such as the United States ever resort to torture to bring an end to mass killings and the perpetrators of horrific evil to justice? Moreover, can violence of any sort ever bring about justice and closure to injustice?

Yesterday we celebrated Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.’s birthday. How might he have responded to the possible torture and eventual killing of Osama Bin Laden? He spoke out strongly against the Vietnam War and militarism. Would he have spoken out against America’s response to terrorism at the hands of Al Qaida? On a personal level, Dr. King was the victim of violence, but he never retaliated. He also encouraged those in his movement birthed in the church and centered on civil rights not to retaliate against their oppressors. Speaking of the church, how would King have responded to those who would claim that the response of a nation state will and should be different from the church when it is attacked? Tough questions. All of them went through my mind as I watched and pondered Zero Dark Thirty this holiday weekend.

Regardless of our answers to these questions, King’s life of civility and unswerving compassion and love even of his enemies brought justice to bear on torture and violence, exposing the darkness of hate, and bringing it into the light of day. King lived out what was true of his Lord and bore witness to how Jesus’ cross and resurrection absorbs evil and serves as the basis for the eventual eradication of all injustice. As G. B. Caird argued so King and his Lord lived and died, “Evil is defeated only if the injured person absorbs the evil and refuses to allow it to go any further” (G. B. Caird, Principalities and Powers: A Study in Pauline Theology, with a foreword by L. D. Hurst {Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock, 2003 [1956]}, p. 98). In view of Jesus’ cross and resurrection, how will we live? Will we live in light of his cross and resurrection, or in view of Zero Dark Thirty?

If we live out Zero Dark Thirty in our lives and eventually destroy all terrorists around the globe, will we bring an end to the terror of hate and unforgiveness that so often rages within? Or will we only mask this internal terror, developing calloused hearts as well as fingers after pulling the trigger over and over again? In the end, will Zero Dark Thirty lead to a zero sum gain?

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement, Part 4

Jesus, Adam and Eve

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 17, 2013.

Listen to this piece

“We can’t do this alone.” These were the sentiments of my former student and her husband, who moved from Portland to Minneapolis/St. Paul to be involved in a community focused on addressing poverty while taking the vow of simplicty themselves.

How do you sustain a justice movement? Stay crazy. But it’s hard to stay crazy if you don’t live among beautifully crazy people who share the same values and who will inspire you and hold you accountable.

Hopefully, your accountability partners include some people who have been at it a while. My former student would let you know that you need crazy people who are also very wise. She and her husband knew they needed help. Rome wasn’t built in a day. Their justice movement would only last for a few days, if they didn’t connect with people with shared vision who had been at this work a lot longer than they had. Not those shock jocks and celebrities who talk a good talk, but people who had walked the walk a very long time, who had lived it out and had slugged it out with poverty, bearing wounds of loss and grief, while sharing life with and living among the poor.

You and I cannot do it alone. Whatever the justice initiative that we are aligned with, we need to make sure that we are aligned with other like-minded crazy people. Such people will include those who have been at it a good long while and who will help us put down solid foundations so as to build a house of justice that will withstand the storms of life that would beat us down and cause us to abandon the work.

A lot of people start out well and end poorly. They no longer care for the poor, the orphan, the widow, and the stranger in their distress. Disillusionment is one of the worst forms of poverty. People who end poorly often say that they used to be crazy and embraced the ideals my former student now embodies until they got wise and learned to play it safe. They thought they could do it alone. They should have known better. My former student knows better. She and her husband know that to conquer such foolish talk they must invest in a community that is rich in integrity and wisdom. Only then will they remain beautifully crazy through the years. Stay crazy and stay close to those who’ve gone before you. Finish strong.

Fight Club

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 16, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Aggressive men wrestlingI watched Fight Club the other night. It took me several tries to sit down and watch it all the way through. It’s not the easiest film to watch, but it is one of those movies that will be difficult to forget any time soon. Moreover, the story so encapsulates the traumatic experiences of a significant number of men in our society; so long after the memories of scenes from the movie have faded, I will have instant recall of lives in pain as violence committed against others rages on in our culture.

I won’t go into it all now, but I do hope to reflect upon the movie further in various ways in future posts. Here are my immediate musings.

A young unnamed man we’ll call “Jack” (played by Edward Norton) can’t come to terms with having been raised without a dad. His dad split when he was a child and set up franchises of bedding wives and producing kids in various places, causing the same relational wounds the size of a man wherever he went.

In the effort to come to terms with his pain and the loss of a childhood and failure to become a man, Jack takes to fighting. He starts a fight club that evolves and grows and goes nationwide. In the movie, men like Jack die and rise again every night as they beat on one another. They can identify and locate their pain as it sears their bloodied and bruised bodies. They are not seeking to medicate their pain or eradicate it, but identify with one another in experiencing the pain of the depression that is their purposeless lives. Such men know hedonism won’t save them; it’s simply the other side of the nihilism that’s closing in to write them off. So they fight; perhaps through chaos comes order. Then again, perhaps not.

As profoundly disturbing as Fight Club is, it speaks to the need for people to share their pain with others. While there are no doubt many significant ways that men can grieve the apparent loss of their manhood rather than pour out violence on spouses and children, among others, coming together to listen to one another grieve serves to heal old wounds. Such safe and authentic spaces do exist, though I am sure they are often hard to find.

I know of one such place. A friend of mine is an African American pastor. Pastor Clifford Chappell helps African American men come to terms with low self-esteem. He calls this work Man-Up. Man-Up includes “Huddles” where men form relationships in small groups in safe places where they can share and release their pain. Pastor Chappell says the pain and trauma these men experience go back in many cases to the slave block, where families were divided and where the white masters became lords over the homes of their African American slaves. Many slave owners made sure to indoctrinate their male slaves that they had no worth or dignity other than what their owners allowed them to have. Man-Up would work for all men, irrespective of color. Why? Male rage today, whether white or black or that of another hue, is often bound up with realizing that our futures have been squandered. We deserve more, but all we will ever get is far less. This self-realization makes us very angry.

Instead of tapping out, let’s tap in as men as we find our humanity in sharing the loss of it with one another. Maybe we can help one another find it again. Don’t internalize and suppress it; you’ll get ulcers, perhaps even commit suicide. Don’t externalize it by beating on others, dehumanizing them, calling other men boys and robbing them of their dignity at the slave block of various forms of seemingly manly competition. Rather, personalize the pain by sharing life with other men, honestly confessing the loss of our innocence and manhood and locating it once again in relationship. Don’t go to therapy and addiction groups where you fake an addiction, like Jack did earlier in the movie. Rather, be honest with your addiction. Don’t rage against it. Real men don’t rage. Real men confess. As unbearable as the disease of lost manhood can be, we will only come to find it in relation to other men and also women and children. Together we can grieve so that together we can someday rejoice in having discovered and shared in our corporate humanity again.

Moving Beyond the Christian-Muslim Impasse

This piece was originally published at Middle East Experience on January 1, 2013 and is reproduced here with permission.

Challenging Evangelical Assumptions

co-authored by Paul Louis Metzger and John W. Morehead

iStock_000008529485XSmallEvangelicals face enormous challenges in the pluralistic public square in the 21st century, especially among Muslims. Suspicion and fear of Muslims exist in many quarters as a result of 9/11 and other radical Muslim acts of terror in places like Spain and London and some bad habits about how most of us absorb news. We firmly believe that radical Muslims do not represent the majority of Muslims in the West, who have repeatedly disavowed terrorism. Clearly, most Muslims in the U.S. seek to live out their Muslim faith in ways that affirm and resonate with American values.

Yet many evangelicals disagree. According to one study, “Nearly 6-in-10 white evangelical Protestants believe the values of Islam are at odds with American values, but majorities of Catholics, non-Christian religiously unaffiliated Americans, and religiously unaffiliated Americans disagree.” In what follows, we make two recommendations intended to challenge Evangelical assumptions and allow us to move beyond any Christian-Muslim impasse and promote greater understanding in the pursuit of peace.

First, we believe that the Evangelical encounter with Islam must not be driven primarily by fear or by a concern for orthodox doctrine (important as that is), but instead by orthopathy. Orthopathic theology refers to the emotional aspect of the Christian life, and while Evangelicals often put great emphasis on orthodoxy (sound doctrine) and orthopraxy (right practice), we sadly neglect orthopathy as the driving force that flows from the command to love God and neighbor (Mk. 12:30-31).

Our colleague Terry Muck has described interreligious dialogue as “an expression of a fundamental emotion or attitude toward people who believe differently on the most important aspects of life.” If Evangelicals are to move beyond a suspicion and fear-based approach to Islam, we must come to love our Muslim neighbors as ourselves and rediscover a theology and practice of orthopathy that complements and supports biblical orthodoxy.

We have sought to engage various religious traditions in this way personally and professionally for many years.  Paul’s book, Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths, and John’s edited volume, Beyond the Burning Times: A Pagan and Christian in Dialogue by Philip Johnson and Gus diZerega, exemplify this quest. Paul’s volume presents a sympathetic and fair portrait of the views of other religious traditions and gives representative figures of these traditions the last word. John’s collection brings together representatives from two warring religious groups, hostile to one another for a very long time, into a dialogue without compromise.

Our work with the Foundation for Religious Diplomacy through its Evangelical Chapter also provides significant opportunities for meaningful engagement. Without eroding our convictions, we learn to approach adherents of the traditions no longer as the “other” but as friends. A desire for greater understanding has led to greater affection for these neighbors of other spiritual paths. As a result, we have come to see them, including Muslims, as they would like to be understood, and they have come to a better understanding of our biblically framed Evangelical faith.

Second, in keeping with the desire to love our religiously diverse neighbors, we recommend exposing ourselves to a variety of resources for better understanding between Evangelical Christians and American Muslims. For example, we can draw from our respective Muslim and Christian religions scriptural resources that can lead us to value people of other perspectives and ways of life. We can all point to various texts and historical events that put the other group in a negative light. We need to go in search of texts and interpretations of texts that affirm one another’s humanity, seeking first and foremost common ground before we focus on what distinguishes us.  A hermeneutic of suspicion must give way to a biblical hermeneutic framed by the love of God. You’ll find a more positive biblical model in John’s article about an Evangelical approach to interreligious dialogue that weaves together the way of Christ, love for our neighbor, and the art of hospitality.

Similarly, we need to account for a wide diversity of news sources here and abroad, not limiting ourselves to our preferred programs and publications. For example, if you watch Fox News, then watch CNN, too. If you read World Magazine, read Religion Dispatches, too. We also need to become well-versed in what those from diverse traditions read and watch. Such familiarity will only serve to enhance our communication as we dialogue and respectfully debate how best to live together as Muslims and Christians, along with other groups, in America today. Our interest in what they read and watch as well as taking the time to learn to communicate more effectively with them will demonstrate our care for them and cultivate greater mutual understanding.

We would never have opened ourselves up to becoming more knowledgeable of other paths if we did not care for them. More problematic than ignorance is a hardness of heart. Without a desire to understand, we Evangelicals will never be willing to challenge our own assumptions and challenge diverse religious others’ assumptions of us.

This point came home once again to Paul, when the President of a local mosque told his world religions class recently that his movement had the hardest time engaging the Evangelical community: whereas liberal Christians accept them, Evangelicals are generally unwilling to change their preconceived, negative ideas about Muslims.

While it is important to hold firmly to biblical orthodoxy, it is also important to hold to biblical orthopathy. Why should we expect that Muslims along with others would ever take to heart what we have to say if we don’t take them to heart?  A change in their negative perceptions toward us will likely not occur unless we are willing to change our preconceived assumptions about them. By asking God first and foremost to change our hearts, we Evangelical Christians will be in a much better position to see Muslims for who they truly are rather than what we in fear make them out be.

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement, Part 3

This piece was originally posted at Patheos on January 14, 2013.

Listen to this piece.
Jesus, Adam and EveDo you look at those you serve as the objects of your good will and charity or as subjects who shape you—even to the point of becoming your benefactors and friends? In discussing this subject with my colleague Beyth Hogue Greenetz, she said it is a lot more difficult to get burned out on serving people when they are your friends. It may very well have been the case that the same Mother Teresa who saw Jesus in those she served saw herself as the friend of those she served. Maybe this was one of the keys to the vitality of her work over the years.

One of Beyth’s and my ministry partners at New Wine, New Wineskins shared with a group of New Wine leaders of her encounter with a man asking for money at a traffic light. As she sat there in her car, she felt moved to give him some money. She told him “God bless you,” as she gave him the gift. The man smiled and thanked her. Seconds later, he came to the window a second time and said, “I have a box of pastries.  Someone gave it to me, but I cannot finish it all.  Would you like some?” My friend said that her eyes filled with tears, as she remembered the poor widow’s coin offering to God (Luke 21:1-4). All the man had to share was this box of pastries; he wanted to share it because he was thankful. My friend was blessed and thankful for this man whom she had blessed. It is such encounters as these at the traffic signals of life that lead to our own transformation and the sustaining of a justice movement. We meet Jesus in such encounters, as we are blessed by those we bless.

Such encounters at the intersections of life can be destabilizing if we want to stay in control, if we want to be the producers and charitable ambassadors who make everyone consume our good will. At some point, we will likely run out of good will and teeter and fall when we operate from this elevated position and posture. But what happens when we are open to making new friends along the way and are surprised by the blessings we receive from the seemingly least likely of benefactors? Our service becomes a grand adventure, as we experience the richness of the widow in the temple with her two coins and the man at the street corner with his remaining pastries. Our own coffers and cups and pastry boxes will run over as a result of the bounty of God’s relational grace.

Where Do We Go After Newtown?

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 11, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

iStock_000002423703XSmallA tragedy like the mass shooting in an elementary school in an affluent, well-educated community unnerves America. If a tragedy like this had occurred in an impoverished region, it might not have had the same guttural impact. We might expect such mass violence against children to occur in places where education and economic levels are low.

As a society, we put a lot of stock in solving our problems through education and economics. While education and economics play key roles in cultivating communities, they are not sufficient. What is missing? Perhaps even scarier than realizing that such grotesque acts of violence can occur in unthinkable places is that we are not quite sure what to do. The banning of assault rifles, the training of teachers in weapon usage, the installation of more police officers, the reduction in violent movies and video games, the return to traditional values including strengthening of family bonds and religious connections have all been offered as remedies. What if these recommended solutions don’t help us move forward as a society after Newtown?

Could part of the problem be that as Americans we tend to think that by sheer will power and ingenuity and rigorous adherence to various codes along with education of various kinds and economic uplift, we can solve anything? Maybe it will take us realizing that we don’t have solutions, that no community is safe no matter our solutions, before we can come to a point of real resolve. Perhaps then and only then we will come upon a conversion moment. Quick and easy answers are harmful, if we want long-term solutions. Quick and easy answers only last so long. I am not calling for paralysis, but for a sense of perceptive desperation, not unlike what you’ll find at an AA Meeting. We cannot resolve our courtship with violence as a society. We are in need of a higher power, a greater force, divine aid.

Whatever you want to call it, defensive posturing that entails our saying someone else or some other group is to blame will only lead to further violence. We’ll never be able to move through and beyond the tragedy of Newtown if we fail to come to terms with the tragic flaw that resides deep within each of us. What happened there can happen to anyone of us, and inside every one of us. Coming to terms first and foremost with this truth is the first step in moving forward after Newtown.

Are You Smoking What You’re Selling?

Listen to this piece.

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 10, 2013.

iStock_000004868431XSmallWARNING: Not smoking what you’re selling severely harms you and those around you.

This post is not about the legalization of marijuana or what smoking can do to one’s lungs, but about the authenticity of one’s faith. I wish we could make it illegal to smoke anything other than what we ourselves are selling.

A while back, I asked one of my seminary classes to reflect upon a movie clip from Walk The Line and to relate it to our Christian witness. The movie is about the life and music career of Johnny Cash. During the discussion, I asked my students to consider with me traits about Cash that appealed to people. One of the students remarked, “Cash smoked what he was selling.” What the student intended by his comment was that Cash was genuine. He didn’t claim to have it altogether, but he was singing from his heart. There was congruence.

The movie scene in question takes place in Sam Phillips’ recording studio. A young and not-yet discovered Cash is auditioning for the great record executive and producer. He sings a well-known gospel tune in hopes that Phillips will record him. Phillips is unimpressed. Gospel music like Cash sings doesn’t sell, Phillips remarks. Cash needs to come up with something that’s real—something that goes to the very depths of his being and expresses his heart cry to God. From all appearances, Cash had chosen to sing that gospel tune because it was safe. It was quite popular. But it wasn’t authentic. It was canned the way Cash sang it. Just as Phillips is about to bring closure to the session and say goodbye to Cash and his band and their lone audition, Cash decides to risk it and share a song that he had written, and which came from his heart. After all, he was desperate—his one chance to audition was up. Cash’s band did not know the song—he had never shared it with them, but had kept it to himself until now. Now everything was at stake, for Cash had to put not only his singing and guitar playing on the line, but also a song that he had written from the heart based on a painful past experience. The song was Folsom Prison Blues. Well, the rest is history. As you likely know, it became a big hit. But it really would have been history for Cash if he had not chosen to risk it all and sing that unknown song.

We may never make it big by being authentic and singing our own music and from the heart, as was the case with Cash. More important than making it big, though, and/or playing to opinion polls and to a fan base as many do, is speaking and singing and smoking what we’re selling. We may be selling something. But are we really smoking that brand when no one else is watching, or listening, as the case may be? Cash wasn’t smoking the gospel tune that he sang for Phillips that day. But when he sang Folsom Prison Blues, it was obvious that he was smoking its brand when no one else was around.

Do we smoke what we sell or do we smoke a different brand than the one we sell? In Christian witness to the gospel, and in various other spheres of life, do people really see us, hear us, know what we think, or are we hiding behind some generic or popular brand, playing it safe, all in the effort to protect ourselves from getting hurt? Do we say and sing we love Jesus, when deep down inside we don’t? Do we say everything’s wonderful about our lives, when we actually hate them? Do we share only our successes, and never our failures? Do we fail to share truth in love with others because we fear that they will reject us, if we do? Do we fail to share with others that we love them because we’re afraid of appearing like fools? In the end, when we play such games of incongruence, we really do hurt ourselves and those around us.

So, what brand are you smoking today? Is it the one you’re selling? If not, kick the habit and start smoking your name’s brand.

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement, Part 2

Jesus, Adam and Eve

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 9, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

How is a justice movement sustained? In my first post on this subject, I wrote that first and foremost, a justice movement is sustained by knowing that Jesus alone can and will sustain it. Apart from him, we can do nothing (John 15:5). Another key factor that we must realize is that when we serve others we are serving him. What difference might it make to you and me in caring for a sick person, an elderly widow, someone imprisoned, or an orphan in distress if we were to sense that in caring for them we are serving Jesus?

In the account of the sheep and goats in Matthew 25, Jesus is recorded as saying, “Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father; take your inheritance, the kingdom prepared for you since the creation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me something to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me something to drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in, I needed clothes and you clothed me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you came to visit me…Truly I tell you, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me.’” (Matthew 25:34-36, 40) While it may very well be the case that the Lord is talking first and foremost about caring for his followers in need, I believe his words bear upon ministering to all people. When we serve them, we serve him.

So, how shall we serve? Will we use those we serve to benefit us or our ministries? All too often, we find our worth through serving people rather than serving them in view of the worth we have in being loved by God. By the way, it is worth noting in this regard that the sheep here in Matthew 25 don’t even realize that they are sheep. Whereas the goats seem to be surprised to find out that they haven’t been caring for Jesus, the sheep are not cognizant of having done so. I take this to mean that they are not self-conscious, but conscious of the other (See Matthew 25:37-39, 44). Jesus tells us this story because he definitely wants us to keep in mind that when we care for others in need we care for him and because of him we are to care for others in need.

The more we grow in the love of God the more we serve not so as to benefit ourselves, but to benefit the one who loves us. Our joy flows from loving the one who loves us and who loves those we serve. If I care for others because I want to assure myself that I am a sheep and not a goat, I am not really caring for them, but for myself through them. But as I know the love of God revealed in Jesus and that in serving them I am serving him who identifies himself with them I believe I will come to love them truly and freely with no strings attached.

A justice movement that uses people to build one’s ego or one’s ministry profile is no justice movement at all. Justice flows from the loving and compassionate heart of God and leads to the love of the other with whom Jesus identifies himself in prison, in hunger, in loneliness and abandonment, in sickness and in various other forms of need.

Jesus is Changing the World One Structure at a Time

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 8, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Perhaps you have seen bumper stickers that read “Jesus is changing the world one individual at a time.” This statement takes into account the very personal nature of Jesus’ engagement of us. Notice how often in the Gospels Jesus engages individuals—Zacchaeus (Luke 19), Mary and Martha (Luke 10 and John 11), Nicodemus (John 3), the Samaritan woman (John 4), the rich young ruler (Luke 18), the Canaanite woman (Matthew 15), the lame man (John 5), and blind man (John 9). For all my concern for systemic issues of injustice, I must never forget that Jesus never forgets the individual and how he often transforms the person’s life such as Nicodemus or the Samaritan woman from the inside out. In fact, my wife who is a Japanese national will always remind me not to lose sight of this focus on the individual. She came to Christ in Japan. She had never heard talk of a personal God who loved the world, even her. When she heard the good news that Jesus loved her and gave his life for her (John 3:16), she responded in faith to him. To this day, it is the best news she has ever heard.

This same Jesus who changes individuals’ lives is also changing structures. He’s changing the world one relational structure at a time. Just think of the Samaritan woman. Jesus breaks through the cultural taboos by reaching out to this Samaritan woman. He talks to her. He asks her for a drink. John chapter 4 tells us that Jews would not even use the dishes that Samaritans have used (John 4:9). Jesus did not allow the cultural taboos and ideology that separated his people from the Samaritans to keep him from breaking into her life with God’s life-giving water of eternal love (John 4:10, 13-14).

Jesus even put himself in a position of need. He really was thirsty and he really did ask her for help (John 4:6-8). Here, too, he is breaking down barriers. I doubt many of his people would ever wish to ‘stoop so low’ to engage this woman and share with her God’s love. How far will we ‘stoop’? What cultural barriers will we cross and taboos will we challenge to share God’s love with others? Even Jesus’ statement that it is not a matter of worshipping on this or that mountain but in Spirit and truth that constitutes the worship that God seeks (John 4:21-24) challenges once again the structures that separated the Jews from the Samaritans. He relativizes their cultural boundaries and personalizes religion and makes it accessible to all equally, thereby making it possible for this least likely of Samaritans (having been married to five men and now living with one to whom she is not married—John 4:17-18) to succeed in receiving eternal life and be his witness to her whole community (John 4:28-30). Jesus is indeed changing the world one relational structure at a time.

Disease Neutralizes Racism

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 7, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

A dear friend and advisor of mine who is African American is battling cancer. As we spoke on the phone yesterday, she told me that “Disease neutralizes racism.” Her statement was based in the reality of her recent experience with fighting for her life, not the result of sterile, idle reflection.

While waiting for her cancer treatments over the past several weeks, she has built a bond with other cancer patients and their families in the waiting room. Cancer is no respecter of persons, including diverse ethnicities. Her new friends are from various ethnic backgrounds. While originally polite though reserved and distant, they have developed a heart connection. My friend has given them little angel figurines. Their eyes light up, whenever they receive these gifts of friendship. My friend assures them that she is thinking of them and that they are not alone.

My friend’s statement that “Disease neutralizes racism” struck me as so true. I should add that she has been engaged in the battle against racism for a long time. She is a tireless though winsome warrior whose battle against cancerous hatred and indifference no doubt influences her in the battle against cancer in her body and in the waiting room. She won’t allow the sense of hopelessness and despondence and numbness that the war with cancer brings to people’s hearts and lives keep her from reaching upward to God and outward toward those engaged in this waiting game between life and death.

I have learned a lot about life from my friend. She continues to teach and strengthen me, even when I call to encourage her. I learned from yesterday’s conversation that as a society we need to discern far better where the real battle rages. Death is a far greater foe than those ideological enemies like racism, which we create in our minds concerning those of different ethnicities.

Notice that my friend did not say that disease kills racism. Just like when troops return home from war, the racism that separated them as those of diverse ethnicities before they were guarding one another’s backs and lives in battles with much larger foes often returns to divide them after they return home. If only we could somehow keep our larger foes like death in view all the time. Then perhaps the disease of racism would never be able to return.

We need to know who our true friends and real enemies are. It shouldn’t be the case that ethnicity divides us. We are all locked in a waiting room waging a battle between life and death. The cancer of racism can steal our lives and ravage our souls. We don’t have the strength to wage racial battles against the ethnic other.

My friend who touches people’s lives with precious angel figurines has been touched by more than an angel. She draws her strength from the one who destroyed the grip of death through his resurrection from the grave (See for example 1 Corinthians 15:54-88). Death has no lasting grip on her. Jesus’ life and love do. The same powerful love that raised Jesus from the dead and that lifts my friend’s spirit and brings the glory of God into waiting rooms in cancer wards is the same powerful love that will not simply neutralize but ultimately destroy racism (See for example Galatians 3:28). Like my friend, may we live now in light of that day.

“Hell’s Bells” and Lasik Eye Surgery

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 5, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

Last night as I was driving home, I turned to a classic rock station that was playing AC/DC’s song, “Hell’s Bells.” The menacing tune with ‘for whom the bell tolls’ sounds might or might not be intended to send chills down the listener’s back with talk of Satan’s impending grip on you. Whatever the case might be, the song did not appear to have any grip or impact on what followed: a wide-ranging infomercial and light-hearted discussion on such topics as Lasik eye surgery.

I’ve heard talk of rock groups playing the Satan card to make more money and fill their bank vaults. I don’t know what the case was or is for AC/DC, but I do know the church of various stripes throughout its history has used Hell and Purgatory talk to load its coffers and treasuries. Perhaps the lack of impact or relevance concerning Heaven and Hell talk in many circles today results in part from people being burned out on religious establishment schemes to make money based on such verbiage. It’s almost as if the subject raises as much interest today as plugs for Lasik eye surgery and tooth extractions do for many people driving home.

For Jesus, on the other hand, the discussion of Heaven and Hell has incredible relevance for all people driving home—not simply for the future, but for how all of us live today. Jesus talked at great length about the subject and brought it to bear on such topics as caring for the poor and marginalized. Contrary to how Heaven and Hell has been portrayed in some Christian circles, where it is preached that because the Kingdom of God has been given to his followers they don’t need to care for the poor, for Jesus, because the Kingdom of God has been given to his followers, they will care for the poor.

Following on the heels of the passage in Luke’s Gospel where Jesus develops a parable of a rich man whose life is taken from him because he greedily invests in himself rather than in God (Luke 12:16-21; see also the preceding text that introduces the parable—Luke 12:13-15), Jesus says, “Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has been pleased to give you the kingdom. Sell your possessions and give to the poor. Provide purses for yourselves that will not wear out, a treasure in heaven that will never fail, where no thief comes near and no moth destroys. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” (Luke 12:32-34). To the rich man who stored up riches for himself and not toward God and others, Jesus declares that God says: “‘You fool! This very night your life will be demanded from you. Then who will get what you have prepared for yourself?’ This is how it will be with whoever stores up things for themselves but is not rich toward God” (Luke 12:20-21).

The rich man could have benefited from spiritual Lasik eye surgery. He may have perceived well how to make money and invest it for himself; but he was completely blind to spiritual and relational matters. In contrast, I recall with admiration a team of Christian medical doctors who had renounced lucrative careers in the West to invest in the arduous work of setting up an eye clinic in an impoverished and distant corner of the world. Among other things, they removed cataracts so that people could see clearly. They took seriously Jesus’ unending plug for spiritual Lasik eye surgery and the need to see clearly spiritually and to care for the poor. These doctors were rich toward God and not turning into modern day versions of the rich fool. AC/DC’s song about Hell may or may not be a serious reflection on what the rock group believes awaits people here and beyond, but I can assure you that to Jesus and these doctors, all his talk of Heaven and Hell and the Kingdom of God is more than a great parable or infomercial.

How well are you and I seeing spiritually today?

Zombie Mania – How it Affects Us All

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 3, 2013.

Listen to this piece.

There’s so much interest in zombies today due to The Walking Dead television series and video games with zombies, among other things. In preparing my piece on Ezekiel’s vision of the valley where the vast army of dry bones comes to life, I even came upon a reflection comparing this army to zombies. Zombie mania.

Zombie mania raises all kinds of interest on a variety of subjects, including questions about the afterlife and the relation of the soul to the body. What’s the difference between a zombie and a person bodily raised from the dead? Generally speaking, zombies have been cast as having no consciousness and whose bodies are not transformed. They are quite simply the walking dead. For some, the Christian notion of an embodied soul and the resurrection of the body is as fictional as the concept of a zombie-state. Regardless of what one makes of these concepts, what is not so fictional is the ethical import that such concepts generate.

What’s the difference between killing a zombie and killing a human? If zombies were to have consciousness, what import would this have for video game shootings, where mesmerized youths and adults go into a zombie-like state of gunning down these walking dead eating machines? It’s one thing to shoot up a bunch of walking corpses; it’s quite another to bludgeon human characters, no matter how fictional they are. My friend John Morehead, who has written on zombies (See for example his co-edited work, The Undead and Theology), drew my attention to the first episode of The Walking Dead, which includes a segment where a man’s dead wife comes back as a zombie. She shows signs of possible memory, as she returns to her house and looks in the keyhole. The husband wants to kill the zombie form of his dead spouse, but cannot bring himself to pull the trigger on his gun. Would we pull the trigger or pull the plug in video games or in reality if there really were zombies with consciousness? Would we pull the trigger or plug if we weren’t talking about zombies, but about people who were brain dead, or if we viewed people’s conscious state as nothing more than a bodily, material function?

Now if humans were not to have souls or a state of consciousness that is more than a bodily material function, but were simply eating and consuming masses not yet dead, why not shoot them up? Is there anything sacred about the material mundane beyond mere sentiment and emotional associations that we make with certain human bodies we prize? How does killing zombies affect our consciousness as humans? How do such killings and the questions about them affect our consciousness of other humans?

Fictional or not, could it be that zombie mania suggests that we are all wired to long for something more than mere matter and more than only one shot at life, including perhaps the resurrection of the body and the fundamental union of souls with bodies? When noble fictions or doctrinal truths such as these are jettisoned or longing for them suppressed, what rational and ethical grounds are left to safeguard against zombie mania leading our culture into a zombie rampage killing spree?

New Year’s Resolutions in the Valley of Dry Bones

This piece was originally published at Patheos on January 2, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

Reports are out that we barely avoided the fiscal cliff. But will the deal keep us from eventually falling into a valley of economic decay and death? Legislation may be under way for a bill to ban certain guns and put in place measures to help guard against mass shootings in public places. But will legislation alone keep the slaughter of innocent bystanders from occurring? You and I may have made various New Year’s resolutions to eat and drink and smoke less. But will we actually live more?

I am reminded of Ezekiel’s response to God who asks him if the very dry and dead bones in the valley of slaughter as on a battlefield could ever live again (Ezekiel 37:1-3). Ezekiel says, “Sovereign Lord, you alone know” (Ezekiel 37:3). I am struck by Ezekiel’s state of dependence on God. He does not despair of God, but he realizes that all the human ingenuity, will power and hard work can never bring about the necessary enlightenment to accomplish the task of raising these dry bones to life.

Some have called for a return to a Christian nation—that everyone becoming Christian or that everyone adhering to the Ten Commandments—will help us come to terms with our problems and bring us back to life as a nation in this new year. I am not so confident. Such answers appear too simple, too tidy, and perhaps too menacing. Absolute power in the hands of any one religion or political party for that matter has a way of creating an abuse of power. To me, the biblical or Christian thing to do at the beginning of this new year is to begin with a confession of God’s sovereignty and our utter deficiency and lack of power when faced with various versions of the valley of dry bones. After all, we all have skeletons in our closets that need to be brought out into the light of day. We all contribute to the economic problems with our greed and the violence with our anger and silent or outspoken rage.

Can this nation or you and I ever live again? Only God knows. God prophesied through Ezekiel that he would raise to life the bones of his people Israel and restore them to the land (Ezekiel 37:11-14). Perhaps the most important New Year’s resolution is to confess daily our sense of utter dependence on God for divine intervention in our own nation and in our own lives. Otherwise, no matter what else happens, these bones—especially our own—will remain very dry.

Saying Goodbye to Entitlement Thinking and a Classless Society

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 29, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

Entitlement thinking is a classless thing. It cheapens the people who demand special privileges and things they do not deserve.

What are we entitled to as Americans, whether we are rich or poor or somewhere in between?

What are we entitled to as American Christians, whatever our socio-economic status?

As Americans, are we entitled to universal health care? Are we entitled to malnutrition and disease?

As Christians, are we entitled to certain religious privileges not awarded to others based on being here first? Keep in mind that we weren’t here first. The First Nations or Native Americans were here first, and the land was taken from them. As my Lakota Sioux friend Richard Twiss says, “The reason why they call it the land of the free is because they never paid us for it.” So, how are we dominant or majority culture Americans and American Christians entitled to special privileges for something we did not earn or buy?

If we have money, should we necessarily spend it all? Or should we live below our means? I remember a realtor telling my wife and me that we should get a bigger house when we have more money. Her statement struck me as odd. It wasn’t because of need but because of societal expectations and the accompanying sense of entitlement. Of course, I should expect most realtors to try to get me to sell and buy bigger. After all, from their vantage point, that’s their job. Still, my realtor expected me to take her point on board as a self-evident truth: more money means by necessity more and bigger and better things. Not so to John Wesley, the father of Methodism. He said, “Having first gained all you can, and secondly saved all you can, then give all you can” (John Wesley, “The Use of Money,” in Albert C. Outler, ed., The Works of John Wesley, vol. 2, Sermons II, 34-70 {Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1985}, p. 277). Notice that there was nothing in his statement about spending as much as you can. And by the way, he gave a lot away to those who were in need.

God gave his very best to those who were in need. God gave us his Son (John 3:16). God’s economy is one of self-giving love, not of getting as much as one can for oneself. God sacrifices himself for the other, even and especially when the other doesn’t deserve it or even care. God is not the God who climbs the ladder, but who demonstrates his glory in downward mobility (See Philippians 2:6-8) and trickle up economics that make it possible for all of us to experience the riches of his grace (See Ephesians 4:7-13; while the passage is about spiritual gifting in the ecclesial body bound up with Christ’s descent and ascent, it reflects the heart of a God who gives good gifts to people in various ways in view of his mercy in Christ and makes it possible for them to be good stewards of his grace).

In contrast to the entitlement thinking so prevalent in our culture, God’s grace makes people grateful. Those who are not grateful have not truly experienced God’s grace. God’s grace makes it possible for me to be thankful. I am thankful for the computer salesman yesterday who told us not to go with a more expensive model; he said we did not need it. I am thankful for my medical doctor friend who as a Christian does not get his children everything they want, even though he could. I am thankful for the man in poverty who does not demand from others, and is grateful for what he receives. I am also thankful for people who have made it who realize they did not do it alone, and would not have made it without others’ helping hands. There is something so classy about gratitude.

One of the classiest individuals I know is Dr. John M. Perkins. Several years ago, this elderly African American Christian civil rights leader from Mississippi spoke in one of the most distinguished and affluent churches in the Greater Portland area where I work. He told the congregation that he has a debt of gratitude to pay to God. Please note that Dr. Perkins was born into poverty. His mother died breastfeeding him. He only has the formal education of a fifth grader. He was beaten nearly to death by white police officers in 1970 for his efforts as a pastor and community leader in caring for the marginalized African American population in his town in Mississippi. And yet, he told this congregation of mostly white middle and upper middle class people in Portland, Oregon that he has a debt of gratitude to pay to God for how God’s love and grace in Jesus has so transformed his life. By the time he was done speaking, the congregation was in tears, sensing no doubt how indebted they themselves are to God to hear such a man speak and to receive the free gift of eternal life for which Dr. Perkins himself is so grateful.

Say goodbye to entitlement thinking and a classless society. Say hello to gratitude and class.

Dr. Perkins’ life is a living metaphor or parable of the kingdom of God. That is why I like to reflect upon his life and work so much. He is also a model American. Smart. Industrious. Entrepreneurial. Hard working. As the co-founder of the Christian Community Development Association, author of numerous books, and advisor to several U.S. Presidents, he preaches and teaches that handouts don’t help restore people’s dignity. Nor a system that keeps people down. He teaches that people should work and work hard. He also teaches that the government should work hard for the people in need to help them move toward sustainability. Dr. Perkins calls on the government and investors and communities to make it possible for the poor to own the pond (See such works of his as Beyond Charity: The Call to Christian Community Development and With Justice for All: A Strategy for Community Development). It is not enough to give the poor fish or to teach them to fish. We need to make it possible to help the poor take ownership of the economic pond. We need to come alongside them and teach them skills and provide microenterprise loans and invest in them so that they can get going and get ahead.

It’s very hard for people to pick themselves up by the bootstraps if they don’t have any, as one African American pastor said. It’s very difficult for people to pick themselves up, if their kneecaps have been broken one too many times, as a white ivy league academic told me. As Dr. Perkins has told countless people, he needed other people’s help to get going and get ahead. He especially needed God’s help. He’s so grateful that God and others provided. How about you and me? Are we grateful for the level of success to which we have attained? Do we realize that others have made it possible for us to be where we are and that we did not do it alone?

In one sense, none of us are entitled to anything other than God’s judgment. We do not deserve God’s grace. That’s why we are all indebted, and in more than one way. We are indebted to God and others and we demonstrate it by caring for others who don’t deserve our compassion, just as we don’t deserve God’s grace (See Matthew 18:21-35; while the passage is about forgiveness, Jesus makes use of imagery bound up with forgiving economic debts; the same principle applies).

My friend Scott Olson works for a homeless shelter for families called My Father’s House. They are out to change the conversation regarding entitlement and charity for the rich and poor and everyone else in between. Some of the homeless people with whom Scott and his colleagues work feel entitled to handouts. Some of them don’t know any better, he says. All they’ve ever known is poverty and charity. My Father’s House patiently works with the families in order that they might develop a sense of dignity and take responsibility for their lives. Others with whom they work are incapacitated on account of drugs and alcohol and systemic shortcomings. They cannot make it on their own, even though they want to make it and are really trying to make it work. Finally, there are those who do make it as a result of the efforts of Scott and his fellow workers at My Father’s House. They move toward a place of sustainability, where they no longer need to rely on the government and non-profits like his ministry to stand on their own feet.

Scott and those at My Father’s House are grateful for the privilege of working with these various people, even though it is costly and draining at times. They do not sense that they are entitled to working with ‘better’ people. In view of God’s grace, they realize that they themselves are indebted to God who has given them a place at the table in his house.

Grace and gratitude change the conversation. Rich and poor and everyone in between move beyond entitlement thinking when grace is in our hearts, our homes, and in the public square. Together we become a people with a whole lot of class who redistribute our wealth freely because of our shared need.

Falling Below the Poverty Line and Over the Fiscal Cliff

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 27, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

Did you know that according to the U.S. Census Bureau, nearly 50 million Americans are living in poverty? The 2011 U.S. Census figure for those living in poverty was 46 million. According to the Organisation for Economic Co-Operation and Development, the U.S. ranked third-highest in poverty among developed nations in 2011; Turkey and Mexico were the only developed nations whose rates were higher. You may be wondering what the poverty line is: according to the Office of Management and Budget “and updated for inflation using the Consumer Price Index, the weighted average poverty threshold for a family of four in 2011 was $23,021.” There are scores of other people who rise above this line but who are finding it very hard not to fall.

I have found that poverty does not respect age or hard work or place. Did you know that more than one out of every five young children lives in poverty in the U.S., the wealthiest nation on earth? The U.S. Bureau of Labor claims that more than 7 million Americans are working two or more jobs in the effort to make ends meet. And did you know that suburban poverty has now surpassed urban poverty?

You can find out this kind of information and more just by checking out the links above and watching the documentary, The Line. You and I will find in watching the movie and through experience that this is more than information about percentages. It is about real people’s lives—people just like us.

Perhaps we presently think that it is only lazy people, or people with no education, or people who don’t have the necessary experience who face poverty. Perhaps the only time that we will take it to heart that poverty is no respecter of persons is when we come to realize that falling below the poverty line could happen to us. The Line’s story of individuals like “John”—a hard working, well-educated man who had done quite well financially until the economic floor beneath his feet gave way—suggests that it could happen to anyone.

As the debate on the fiscal cliff continues in Washington, we need to consider how lawmakers’ decision or indecision will affect everyone, especially the most vulnerable, in the short-term and long-term. This is no academic or partisan exercise for those who fall below the poverty line, or for God for whom caring for the poor and oppressed, including the orphan and widow in their distress, is central to true religion (See for example Luke 4:16-21 and James 1:27). We need to engage in rigorous, bi-partisan discourse that addresses hard realities and hard issues concerning the poor, as those set forth in this recent article by Jim Wallis, “Our Fiscal Soul and the Arithmetic of Protecting the Poor.”

As my view of being pro-life has expanded over the years in view of Scripture and the complexities of life, I have come to cherish public policy concern not only for those not yet born but also for those who have been born who are at risk. We need a theology and a politics that is pro-life, all of life, across the board. Such a pro-life package will include advocacy for the poor. We need to make sure that Jesus’ mission which highlighted the poor (Luke 6:20) in addition to the poor in spirit (Matthew 5:3) is not aborted.

If we don’t care about what Scripture says, or about protecting the poor, we should at least ask and answer the following question: who will be there for the rest of us, if we trip and fall over the fiscal cliff and into poverty?

God With Us

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 24, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

Today and tomorrow, countless people around the world will celebrate the birth of Jesus. Some people will celebrate his birth in the midst of great suffering and loneliness. Perhaps they will take comfort from the fact that the Lord himself was “a man of sorrows,” “familiar with suffering” (Isaiah 53:3).

One of my favorite Christmas carols is “What Child Is This?” by William Chatterton Dix. The song comes from a poem “The Manger Throne” that emerged out of a time of great suffering and depression for Dix. Dix endured a startling and serious sickness that almost killed him. He was bedridden for quite some time, during which he experienced the depression. The poem and song that finally emerged from this ordeal bear witness to the revelation of Jesus’ glory cloaked in mystery.

We need to wrap ours heads around the mystery of this child and allow him to wrap our hearts. But our hearts are often so hard. We need to be born again and again at his birth to be able to comprehend the mystery of his humble glory. Sometimes sorrow and silence are needed to break our hearts so that the glory of the one to whom Dix refers as “the Silent Word” can break through.

We often tend to think that the best way to celebrate Christ’s advent or appearance is loud Christmas music and laughter. Certainly, they have their place. But what of those who are bedridden and cloaked in silence this Christmas? Will Christ not appear to them? We might find that this babe will be found even more by them. Who knows? Songs of great worshipful mystery may arise from their souls, as Jesus’ light breaks into their darkness.

No matter what our circumstances are, we can take comfort from the fact that “‘The virgin will be with child and will give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel’—which means, ‘God with us’” (Matthew 1:23). We shouldn’t be surprised to find that the same Jesus who cloaked himself in the garment of frail infant flesh and who was born outside the inn will be with those cloaked in frailty and forlornness. God will be with them—Immanuel.

Christmas Magic

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 22, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

There’s something very magical about Christmas for many people. The reasons vary, from sensing something special in the air to falling snow against the backdrop of a lit night sky to Christmas lights and nostalgic music to the anticipation over giving and receiving presents. The list goes on.

The children’s Christmas concert I attended the other night was filled with Christmas magic. The children varied in size and age and musical ability, as they played their instruments and sang. What was most magical to me was the sense of normalcy as parents, siblings and friends watched with pride and joy, snapping pictures and videotaping their kids as they performed. After the past several days bombarded with gun shots and news reports of tragedy, the room filled with regular people and nostalgic Christmas music played by aspiring amateur musicians was magical.

There was nothing amateur about the conductor, though. He is a professional musician in every way—how he carries himself, his dramatic flair, and skill in conducting and accompanying his young apprentices with instruments. By looking at his face and gestures, one would never know if his music students had made a mistake. He praised them appropriately and led everyone in the celebration of the festivities.

Taking it all in took me back in time to reflect upon what that first Christmas must have been like. Bethlehem was by no means Jerusalem. It was a normal little town, I suppose. The divine conductor chose the town of the shepherd boy David for the birthplace of the Messiah (Matthew 2:6). The heavenly choir performed—not for royalty in music halls, but for shepherds watching their flocks in the fields by night (Luke 2:8). Amateurs performed in the Christmas pageant as well. Just think of Mary and Joseph; as great as their faith was, they were very average people by most accounts (Luke 1:39-56; 2:4-7). Then there were the aged Anna and Simeon (Luke 2:25-38). The foreign dignitary wise men would make their appearance later (Matthew 2:1-12).

God was with us—even us—Immanuel (Matthew 1:23). The uncommon God sees fit to live among an all-too-common people. There is something magical about all this to me. Something so supra-normal cloaked in normalcy. So often, the kingdom of God appears to us in this fashion. The divine conductor makes it possible for all of us to play a part. Of course, there is the pursuit of excellence, but there is also the place for everyone to make a joyful noise to the Lord.

I hope and pray that we can bring a bit of this Christmas magic into the coming year and make space for everyone to play their parts to their hearts’ content and to the best of their abilities. Not writing them off or making them exit center stage, but making room for them in our hearts, even today.

Consumerism, the Third Martini and the Terrorists

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 21, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

During the Depression years, people conserved. More recently, when facing tragedy and crisis, Americans have been called upon to consume. You may recall the Bush Administration’s talk of supporting the war effort in Afghanistan by going shopping and the terrorists hating our freedoms. Did such talk disguise our bondage to consumerism? If so, America’s greatness as a nation has been greatly diminished.  To some, its Messianic vision for America’s role in the world was/has been reduced to “Save the world; spend money,” as a friend once remarked. A similar point on consumption was raised in a post-9/11 New Yorker cartoon caption that read, “I figure if I don’t have that third martini, then the terrorists win.” What has terrorized Americans more—the terrorists or the all-consuming fear of not having enough?

It is important to pause at this juncture to complicate the matter. While the consumerist ideology is certainly problematic from a variety of angles, including the compulsive drive to buy and sell far beyond what is needed to survive, we must come to terms with the fact that we live in a society increasingly dependent on consumerism. Consumption itself is not the problem. Consumption is a part of life. It is inordinate consumption that is the problem. However, it is very difficult for most of us to get a handle on what inordinate consumption looks like.  What do you think it looks like—from the intake of food to the purchases at Christmas? Morgan Spurlock’s films Super Size Me and What Would Jesus Buy? give us some unique perspectives on America’s inordinate consumption patterns. Take a look.

It is not only difficult for most of us to get a handle on what inordinate consumption looks like. It is also exceptionally difficult to come up with an alternative system to the consumerist culture bound up as it is with the capitalist, free market system. Such an alternative would need to safeguard the well-being of people in terms of economic sustainability on a personal and societal level. For many, no credible answer appears forthcoming in terms of economic structures and the society at large. It is difficult to come up with compelling alternatives to the consumerist and capitalist, free market system running rampant in the broader culture given how dependent our culture is on it. Consumerism (which involves getting what I want, when I want it, and at the least cost to myself, a point made in my book Consuming Jesus) is certainly destroying American society; and yet, given the current structuring of the economy and culture, if Americans were simply to stop consuming, the society would likely collapse. Thus, there appears to be some merit to the call to go out and shop and spend.  One must guard against sheer polemics, especially if no superior alternative is put forth.  The old saying, “Put up or shut up” applies here.

Moreover, it is equally problematic, if not more so, for doomsayers of consumerism to rage against this demonic force if they themselves are beneficiaries of the consumerist system: getting rich off of a niche audience of disillusioned and market savvy consumers, who buy their books by the dozens.  To the extent that this is so, such doom and gloom prophets actually bite the hand that feeds them.  Furthermore, if such doom saying is taken seriously and acted upon in such a way that people refuse to shop and spend money, it will likely impact most severely those individuals these prophets claim to want to aid most—the poor, who are even more dependent upon that same hand that feeds them.  At the very least, regardless of one’s position, it is incumbent upon those weighing in on consumerism to demonstrate an awareness of the complexity of the problem.

One thing that can and should be said is that the driving, motivating force behind the market should not be to acquire greater wealth but to redistribute the wealth and resources acquired so as to benefit all people, especially the poor (Pope John Paul II makes a similar claim in his critique of the free market in Centesimus Annus, 1989). We also need to consider more ways to establish micro-enterprises among the poor. Such enterprises do not use people to build the economy, but rather build the economy around people, especially those most vulnerable, assisting them in moving toward sustainability in their communities. Muhammad Yunus’s work, while criticized and under scrutiny in his home country, is a sterling example of the kind of program that needs to be implemented in various quarters among the poor around the world. The work of John M. Perkins and the Christian Community Development Association also provide models of people and organizations coming alongside and working among the poor so that they can also take ownership of their economic futures rather than be dependent on charity and terrorized by poverty.

Silent Night: A Palestinian Christmas

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 19, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

Jesus’ birth in Palestine a few thousand years ago was not so silent. As much as I love the Christmas carol, “Silent Night,” I have a hard time imagining newborn baby Jesus wasn’t crying and that his mother Mary wasn’t crying either. Herod was also getting ready to make mothers cry in that whole region after the Magi’s visit. Scripture tells us that Herod was going to make sure that no king would rise up to take his place, and so he slaughtered all baby boys two years of age or less in Bethlehem and its vicinity. Matthew 2:18 quotes Jeremiah the prophet in recounting the event:

“A voice is heard in Ramah,
weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children
and refusing to be comforted,
because they are no more.”

While Jesus came to bring peace, his birth led to further violence in a world drenched in violence. We are all too aware of how violent our world can be at Christmas, whether we are in Portland, Oregon, Newtown, Connecticut, or in Bethlehem in Palestine.

We are days away from celebrating Jesus’ birth. While there are fears that the recent spate of violence in Gaza will keep pilgrims and tourists away from visiting Jesus’ birthplace this Christmas, still the Arab Christians living in Bethlehem will celebrate his birth.

So many of these Arab Christians have fled Bethlehem and the surrounding region over the past several years because of the increasing pressures they face on all sides. They are as a National Geographic article indicated a few years ago “The Forgotten Faithful” (June 2009 issue). Those Palestinian Christians still living there no doubt hope for a silent night in terms of relief from violence, but not in terms of a celebration of Jesus’ birth by people who come from near and far to welcome Jesus the king.

I have been struck by how many Christians in my circles are surprised that there are Palestinian Christians. Indeed, there are. They worship Jesus, who was Jewish, but who lived among the Gentiles, many of whom came to follow him. Just as Jesus’ followers in that region millennia ago placed their hopes in him, so also, these Palestinian Christians do as well. What are their hopes? What are our own? Are they any different from us? I am sure they long for violence to cease and for justice to prevail. But there appears to be no end to the violence and justice is so hard to find for everyone on all sides who have suffered in the Israeli-Palestinian conflict.

I am sure my Arab Christian brothers and sisters in Palestine know Jesus did not come to destroy Rome or for that matter give Jerusalem back to the Zionists—then and now. While Jesus’ birth then and now is surrounded by violence, he comes again and again to bring his peace. Jesus’ own people lived under foreign rule and oppression for so long. In fact, the reason for Jesus’ parents coming to Bethlehem was a direct consequence of Roman rule, as Caesar Augustus had issued a census for taxes to be taken of the whole Roman Empire (Luke 2:1-3). Jesus’ parents could not protest this ruling; Jesus himself grew up under the oppressive force of Roman rule. Jesus also faced the rejection of his own people’s ruling class for not siding with them. Jesus knows what it’s like for powerful forces on all sides of a conflict to try and silence him and/or those closest to him.

Christians from the West often visit the holy land but fail to listen to the voices of their Palestinian brothers and sisters in Christ. These Western Christians may visit the birthplace of Jesus in Bethlehem, but fail to realize that some of Jesus’ cherished brothers and sisters who were born there are being forced to leave. This Christmas, may we listen to our brothers and sisters in Bethlehem share their hopes and fears and longing for Jesus to return and silence the violence and grant them his peace.

Gold, Frankincense and an M16

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 18, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

Like so many other Americans, I can’t wait for Christmas. I can’t wait to see children open gifts and to worship Jesus to whom the magi of old brought gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Still, like for so many Americans this Christmas, my thoughts and prayers will wander on Christmas day to Newtown, Connecticut, where some children who would be opening presents won’t be.

As I drove home last night, my thoughts wandered until I turned on NPR. I listened intently to an interview on the assault rifle used in Newtown—the semiautomatic AR-15. According to NPR’s Melissa Block, the AR-15 “is essentially a civilian version of the military’s M-16. And it is, according to the NRA, the country’s best-selling firearm.” Ms. Block interviewed Malcolm Brady, a retired assistant director with the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms. I was as surprised as Ms. Block was when Mr. Brady said that he expected consumer demand for the gun to jump dramatically: “…it may be for protection. It may be for the coolness. And it may be for the fact that people will be in fear that the weapon will be put back on a banned level, and they want to obtain it before it is banned again. But I think you will see the popularity of it and the purchase of them increase drastically, in between now and the holidays, near Christmas.”

One does not need such a gun for hunting. A simple rifle will do. I sure hope people in my neighborhood aren’t buying this gun for Christmas. I would hate to see anyone lost to friendly fire or caught in the crossfire between modern day Hatfields and McCoys. While some might think the gun has a Rambo effect (as stated in the interview), Rambo didn’t go around killing innocent civilians; I would hope people will reconsider what associations are made with this gun in view of its use in gunning down movie goers in Aurora, Colorado, shoppers in Clackamas, Oregon, and kindergarteners in Newtown, Connecticut. Besides, this gun was once banned. That should at least cause us to ponder the questions: why was it banned and why then was the ban lifted?

People can talk all they want about how it is not the gun, but the person using the gun. I get that point. In fact, that is the point. Make sure those people don’t get these guns. How many innocent and even helpless people need to die before we come to realize that such violence will not likely lessen but will increase the more such firearms as this are available for sale and purchased? Where are the wise men today? If only people would exchange their M16 equivalents for myrrh. Jesus didn’t come to play Rambo. As king to whom homage was paid with gold and incense, homage was also paid with myrrh, which was used for embalming. Quite possibly, the wise men’s gift of myrrh foreshadowed Jesus’ burial: Jesus did not engage in violence as he atoned for the sins of a violent world in which he lived and in which we still live today.

Wouldn’t it be an amazing Christmas gift, if wise men today were to come and lay down their M16 equivalents at Jesus’ feet to worship him? (Matthew 2:2, 11)

The World’s End: Nostradamus, NASA and the Chicago Cubs

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 17, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

I was talking with someone the other day about Nostradamus’ prediction that the world is going to end on December 21, 2012. I have also been informed that the Mayan calendar ends on December 21st. Some people have determined that these two items alone provide sufficient grounds for them to get their houses in order for the end. It doesn’t matter that NASA has gone on record saying that life will go on just fine on and after December 21st. No collisions in the sky or changes in the universe signal that the end is upon us. I’ll go with NASA most any day, except if NASA were to predict that the stars are aligned for the Chicago Cubs to win the World Series next year. I have come to the point with my beloved Cubs that I say in Spring Training: “Wait ‘til next year.”

It’s amazing to me, though, that people will go to great lengths of stockpiling food and possibly ammunition for the end in view of Nostradamus and the Mayan calendar. I’m not sure what takes more faith—believing that the world will end on December 21st because of these “signs” or believing that the Cubs will win the whole thing next autumn because the stars are aligned. What I do know is that after December 21st has come and gone, most of us will not be making sufficient preparations for the end of our own lives. No wills. No “I love you” to our spouses or “I’m proud of you” to our kids, as we step out the door to go to work. Building bigger storehouses to stockpile the surplus of our wealth in order to kick back and enjoy life, we forget Jesus’ story of the rich fool who did the same. Jesus says that God says, “‘You fool! This very night your life will be demanded from you. Then who will get what you have prepared for yourself?’ This is how it will be with whoever stores up things for themselves but is not rich toward God.” (Luke 12:20-21) In the very next passage, Jesus tells his disciples to give to the poor because the kingdom of God has been given to them (Luke 12:32-34). Here he basically sets up a contrast between the rich fool—young or old—and the holy fool. Which kind of fool are we?

Whether or not we are stockpiling for the Apocalypse, storing up for a life of Acapulco leisure, or saving up to buy tickets for a Chicago Cubs World Series next year, do know that all other predictions ring hollow in view of Jesus’ words. You can count on it.

The Deaths of Innocents at School

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 14, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

What is it about the mass murder of innocent children at school that troubles us so? I would dare say that elementary school killings trouble us even more so than the horrific mass shootings at shopping malls and movie theaters. Why?

One reason is that many if not all of us feel some level of responsibility for school children’s wellbeing. We promise innocent school children so full of promise and potential that they are safe and sound, when they are dropped off at school. These kids depend on us to protect them. They are not allowed to carry weapons to protect themselves. They are defenseless children. Our society is without defense (and many of us feel this burden deep within our souls), when we do not do everything possible to keep them safe from harm.

Another reason why the mass murder of innocent children at school troubles us so is that all their promise and potential bound up with learning is snuffed out by their senseless deaths. They go to school to be educated and socialized. While movie theaters can educate, their main focus is to entertain. While shopping malls can socialize us, the kind of socialization that occurs there centers on buying and selling goods and services. While movie theaters and shopping malls have important functions to play in our society, they do not serve as storehouses of knowledge and public virtue. You won’t normally find bars and porn shops near schools (except perhaps in places like Portland, Oregon) because schools are sacred ground for the cultivation of innocent lives. We have to do a better job in making sure guns are not on or near school grounds either (except in the case of the police).

During one of his teaching sessions, Jesus said, “Let the little children come to me, and do not hinder them, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these” (Matthew 19:14). He rebuked his disciples—his own students—for rebuking those who brought these children to him to place his hands on them and pray for them (Matthew 19:13-14). Jesus’ disciples did not see these little children as all that important; in their estimation, the little children weren’t worthy of Jesus’ time. How wrong they were, for the kingdom of God belongs to those who are like them—young innocent lives, so vulnerable and trusting and full of hope.

Although prayer is not allowed in public schools around our nation, many people are praying around our schools today. Pray that as a society we find a way not to hinder the little children from experiencing the fullness of life. Let’s place our hands on these children’s heads, bless them, and do whatever it takes to protect them. Let’s make sure that just as the kingdom of heaven belongs to those like these little children, our public schools belong to the little children; otherwise, the last remaining spark of our own innocence will die with them, when a gunman’s shots ring out.

At this time, we are all vulnerable, just like little kids. What can we do together to protect the little children and secure our country’s future? May the same hand used to bless the little children lead and guide and strengthen us to welcome them back to school and shield them from all harm.

Uncommon Decency

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 11, 2012.

Listen to me read “Uncommon Decency”.

A Macy’s employee led a customer to safety and went back to help others during the mass shooting in Clackamas Town Center yesterday. The Macy’s employee’s deed has been rightly hailed as a heroic act. It was an act of uncommon decency.

We are all familiar with acts of common decency at stores: sales clerks ask us “How’s it going?” as they ring up our purchases and wish us “Merry Christmas” to which we respond in kind as we depart.

Sometimes sales clerks and customers don’t talk to one another. In such situations, all they seem to be concerned about are the transactions, not the interaction—an all too common indecency on the part of both parties. I must confess that I’ve been guilty at times of using sales clerks to check me out so I could get out with my purchases ASAP. Salespeople sometimes give the impression of using customers in checkout aisles to get their paychecks (saying such things to their fellow clerks as “I can’t wait for closing time,” not even acknowledging their customers as they process the sales). Unfortunately, these forms of transaction are all too common indecencies.

What is so uncommon about the decency of Macy’s employee Allan Fonseca who helped customer Jocelyn Lay and then went back to see if others needed help is that he simply thought he should do what he did. He knew how to get to safety and so he wanted to get as many people to safety rather than save himself or help only one. He didn’t do it for a Christmas bonus or a benefit associated with helping people in crisis situations. He simply did it because he believed it to be the right thing to do, no matter the cost.

You can’t put a price tag on such an action. It gives me hope that for all the commodification of human identity in our market-driven society we can move beyond such reductions. We can move beyond our market value as customers and sales clerks bound up with mere transactions and forms of polite nicety interaction to make real life and death connections. Priceless.

Mass Shootings

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 11, 2012.

Listen to me read “Mass Shootings”.

This afternoon there was a shooting in the middle of a major shopping mall near where I work. At least two people have been confirmed dead so far. What do such shootings say about our society? Random violence? Random lives? Random meaning? How do we respond?

So often we approach one another simply as mass, where we have no inherent meaning or value. Kind of like the stuff we buy at Christmas—no inherent meaning, only the value we give to it. Of course, people are more than mass, as a collective and as individuals. Next time I am in that mall, I am going to look at each person I pass by not as a mass, and not simply as one of the nameless mass of people shopping, but as those whose lives are by no means random. They count far more than the stuff we buy.

Dos Equis Jesus

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 13, 2012.

Listen to this piece.

You may have seen the Dos Equis beer commercials that feature the most interesting man alive. His charm is so infectious that vaccines have been developed just for it. Whereas many guys have tattoos saying “Mother,” his mother bears a tattoo saying “Son.” Unlike many men, if he had a feminine side, he would show it. His legend is so great that it goes before him like lightning before thunder.

Sometimes you get the impression that Jesus is framed as the most interesting man alive or the strongest man alive or the smartest man alive. Was Jesus the strongest man alive, the smartest man alive, the most interesting man alive? What epitomized Jesus’ greatness?

According to the doctrine of Spirit-Christicism, Jesus chose not to exercise such attributes as omnipotence and omniscience in his human state; rather, he depended on the Spirit in all things. He provides us an example to follow; more than that, he shares his life which we are called to participate in through the Spirit. Jesus may not have leaped tall buildings in a single bound or bent steel bars with two fingers (though he could have done so, if he wished…). He probably didn’t ace all of his mathematics or physics exams growing up. He may not have been voted the most likely person to succeed in his graduating class or most handsome since he had no majesty or beauty to attract us to him (Isaiah 53:2). However, I do know he was hailed as “demon-possessed and mad” (John 10:20).

Was Jesus the most interesting person alive? It depends on what you mean. I do know he was the most relational, as he depended on the Father in the Spirit, as he cared for those for whom no one else cared, as he put our needs above his own.

One can learn a lot about what others esteem based on how they view Jesus. I have had a hard time over the years coming to terms with him because I have often wanted him to be what I need him to be for my own growth and advancement. Grievously, I have often approached Jesus according to worldly standards of power and wisdom and wealth of personality and a host of other things (See Jeremiah 9:23-24; cf. 1 Corinthians 1, including verse 31). As I grow older, I am learning that “truth is relational” is really true. Relational truth is more powerful than brute force, more wise than a mental warehouse of facts, and more beautiful and interesting than dazzling charm. Like me, you may find that Jesus epitomizes relational truth, but will we desire to pursue him even when the other “truths” of Rambo Jesus, Einstein Jesus or Dos Equis Jesus compete for our attention? You and I don’t have to drink beer to feel a buzz when confronted with these alternatives. The only way to stay sober and make the right choice is to be filled with Christ’s love. Stay relational, my friends.

 

How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 10, 2012.

Listen to me read “How to Sustain Jesus’ Justice Movement”.

Many Christians today are getting involved in various justice initiatives as they take to heart Jesus’ life and love that has transformed individual lives and entire communities ever since his first advent. I am excited about their passion for holistic and equitable compassion. I only hope that they will finish well the race that they have begun. It won’t be easy. “Justice” often appears sexy to people at first. But the injustices that we must confront are by no means sexy or funny or exhilarating. Those of us who enter the justice race in view of Jesus will find ourselves challenged and weighed down at times and wonder how in the world will we be able to bear the world’s burdens for much longer. Burnout may very well occur as a result, possibly even despair.

So, how is a justice movement sustained? I am speaking here to those who have been inspired first and foremost by Jesus and his example to pursue justice. First and foremost, a justice movement is sustained by knowing that Jesus alone can and will sustain it. Apart from him, we can do nothing (John 15:5). My particular Christian convictions in view of the Bible lead me to argue that Jesus is not simply the catalyst but also the ultimate embodiment of justice; no one has more of a burden for justice than Jesus does, as he bleeds justice through every pore of his being as our just judge and God’s reconciling force of holy love. Jesus must be more than a role model. He must be the source and substance of our just endeavors, for he is justice.

Take for example Luke 4:16-21. As the Lord says, the word of Isaiah is fulfilled in his person, as the Spirit of the Lord is upon him. It was such a staggering claim for a hometown boy to tell his neighbors in the local synagogue at the outset of his public ministry (before he had performed any great feat!) that he was the Messiah and that the Messianic age had dawned in his person (the Spirit’s special presence coupled with the inauguration of the ultimate year of Jubilee with all that it entailed for such matters as cancelling debts, freeing prisoners, healing and restoring people to equitable relations in his person is why I claim that he is declaring himself to be Israel’s long-awaited Messiah). Here is what Luke 4:16-21 says:

He went to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and on the Sabbath day he went into the synagogue, as was his custom. He stood up to read, and the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him. Unrolling it, he found the place where it is written:

“The Spirit of the Lord is on me,
because he has anointed me
to proclaim good news to the poor.
He has sent me to proclaim freedom for the prisoners
and recovery of sight for the blind,
to set the oppressed free,
to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”

Then he rolled up the scroll, gave it back to the attendant and sat down. The eyes of everyone in the synagogue were fastened on him. He began by saying to them, “Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.”

This teaching was fulfilled in their hearing there in that synagogue in Nazareth over two thousand years ago; it is still fulfilled to this day. While we who are his followers certainly have an important role to play in Jesus’ justice movement, we must come to see that our role is participatory, not a replacement of Jesus or even an extension; Jesus continues his incarnational ministry in and through his people (Acts 1:1-2; see my article on incarnational ministry). We participate in Jesus’ just life and experience his passion as he moves the world forward toward the realization of justice throughout our world in view of his kingdom that will never end and that will surely come in its fullness.

I often tell people in such a discussion as this that Jesus has been to Mordor and back again. As you watch The Hobbit this Christmas season and possibly go back and watch The Lord of the Rings trilogy, perhaps you will consider themes in those tales that resonate with the Gospels in various ways. Jesus has borne the ring of oppressive power to Mordor and cast it in the fires of Mount Doom. This very Jesus has very big shoulders on which to bear us. He can carry the load and confront injustice head on. We must hold tightly to him. The bigger our view of Jesus the greater the possibility that we will be able to run the marathon race of justice as we bear witness to his victory in conquering the forces that destroy humanity and the whole cosmos, not simply the fictional world of Middle Earth. We now live in light of what will be as the same Jesus who triumphed over the oppressive rule of the grave will triumph over the other forces of evil such as racism and poverty and violence. While these forces bring death in the short term, Jesus will realize his kingdom rule of life and shalom throughout the world. Don’t try to replace him. Rather, bear witness to Jesus—for Jesus is Victor!

This is the first of several posts addressing the subject of how to sustain Jesus’ justice movement.

Dr. Paul Louis Metzger on relational-incarnational apologetics

Young Life has recently adopted Dr. Paul Louis Metzger’s new book Connecting Christ: How to Discuss Jesus in a World of Diverse Paths as the principle text for their Apologetics course. Dr. Metzger has also had the opportunity to teach Relational-Incarnational Apologetics to Young Life employees through a course offered at Multnomah Biblical Seminary. We recently recorded a couple videos for the course in which Dr. Metzger further unpacks what he means by “relational-incarnational apologetics” and engages our current culture of post-modernity.

Part 1

Part 2

Cyber Bullying

NEW: Listen to me read “Cyber Bullying”.

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 6, 2012.

Social media isn’t always so social. In fact, it can be downright anti-social. Of course, much of this has to do with how people use it.  But there is also something built in to various forms of media that shape us in certain ways.

For one, there is often an undue sense of immediacy and familiarity with social media. People feel comfortable barging ito other people’s lives (especially those they don’t know) on their Facebook pages and in other spaces and forums on the internet in ways they wouldn’t do going to their houses and walking right in through the front door without knocking or ringing the bell. They feel they have the right to accuse, taunt, and threaten, and at any moment. All it takes is a few clicks on a keyboard. No one ever has the right to make false accusations, insult, taunt, and threaten, whether in person or online. Still, some think they can do it, especially online; perhaps they think they can say what they want because they believe they really know someone, even someone they have never met because they have access to certain profile features and other details, many of them superficial. One fear I have with this form of online familiarity that breeds contempt is that at some point people fail to make the distinction between virtual and actual: they may eventually move from attacking with words to attacking with fists and sticks and stones, when they actually do meet those they’ve bullied online.

There is also a false sense of anonymity with various forms of social media. People can hide behind aliases and take shots in virtual space behind cover. Or even if they use their real names, you can’t see them. They may even hide their identity through non-descript pictures that do not include them. Often people fail to recognize that everything they post is permanent, even if they delete it. It might hurt their chances at getting jobs or getting dates or getting on after the damage has been done. Their sense of anonymity is as false as the aliases they use.

Some people gain a sense of superiority over others. As one teenager told me in reflecting on the problem, people are much tougher behind their keyboards than in person. They feel that they can hide behind their computer screens. They also rely on a vast network of their friends to back them up instantly online. Such actions on their part coupled with their sense of superiority do not come across like courage and security, but as cowardice and inadequacy to me.

 

Don’t get me wrong. I love social media. I use Facebook and Twitter and engage in other forums online. Still, we need to guard against abuses and do our part to protect people from harm when social media turns ugly. The tragic story of Amanda Todd is so disturbing. If only people had come around her to defend her from those who attacked her online. We all need to do our part to make sure that social media truly is social. Some steps are already being taken. What parts can you and I play? How shall we proceed?

Warren Buffett to the Rescue: Follow His Lead and Invest in Character

This piece was originally published at Patheos on December 3, 2012.

It’s hard to argue with success, especially when the financially successful person is saying to the effect: “Tax me more. It won’t hurt me or the economy. It will only help us all”. Warren Buffett is a refreshing and most welcome voice, especially at a time when our country is at the edge of a fiscal cliff, where lawmakers are pondering what steps to take to guard against a financial downturn.

Buffett’s optimism on America’s future and his wit also complement his sagely investment wisdom to make his advice on taxing America’s most wealthy come off well. While there will no doubt always be critics, and not simply of the school of Grover Norquist, I am struck by Buffett the American. I am no economist, but as a theologian, I am interested in the common good which entails consideration of sound economic policies.

Mr. Buffett’s recent New York Times op-ed tells me something about Buffett the American. He is troubled by those lobbyists who are “warriors for the wealthy” and those loopholes that make it possible for the rich to avoid paying higher taxes: “Above all, we should not postpone these changes in the name of ‘reforming’ the tax code. True, changes are badly needed. We need to get rid of arrangements like ‘carried interest’ that enable income from labor to be magically converted into capital gains. And it’s sickening that a Cayman Islands mail drop can be central to tax maneuvering by wealthy individuals and corporations.” To me, Buffett sounds like a prophet, not simply like an investor trying to make a profit. And for those who are concerned that the rich won’t invest if they will be taxed more as a result, Buffett has this to say in the same op-ed, “Maybe you’ll run into someone with a terrific investment idea, who won’t go forward with it because of the tax he would owe when it succeeds. Send him my way. Let me unburden him.” Not only is Buffett a profitable investor and prophet for our current economic climate; he also comes across sounding like a sound therapist.

In Whatever Became of Sin?, psychiatrist Karl Menninger wrote that the rich who came to him for treatment for maladies that were bound up with their wealth would applaud his counsel that they should give generously to charities. Still, according to Menninger, they never did it. I don’t know how much Mr. Buffett gives to charities, but his willingness to be taxed more for his great riches is, from his vantage point, a means to benefit the country as a whole, not just himself. I am sure he feels good about it. I do, too.

We need more Warren Buffetts in America today. We could all learn a thing or two from him, not simply from his business skills. His concern for the common good not only makes common sense for the economy in terms of the deficit but also it should make all of us feel good in terms of his common decency. Far beyond investing in making capital gains, Buffett is investing in making gains in character for our country concerning the tax structure. The rest of us should follow suit and invest now.

Lincoln: All the World’s a Stage—But Are You On It?

This piece was originally published at The Christian Post on November 29, 2012.

I took my family to see the new Spielberg movie Lincoln over the Thanksgiving weekend. The theater was packed. I sensed throughout the movie that the audience was engaged, caught up in the drama. The acting was great. So too was the subject matter. Lincoln, the man and legend, demands a commanding performance, for he seized his moment in history on the grand stage of the world and acted out his heroic and tragically flawed part to near perfection.

There is a scene in the movie, which you can watch in the official trailer (48-103 seconds), that shows President Lincoln talking with key associates and political operatives. They were quite critical of Lincoln’s drive to change the Constitution and abolish slavery at a time when the opportunity existed to bring a cessation to the war and peace with the South (which would have allowed slavery in the South to continue). Lincoln listens to their challenges and then responds with great passion, claiming that they had stepped out on the world stage and that the fate of the dignity of humanity was in their hands. They must not stop. They must not wait. He fervently exhorted them that they had to act now.

Lincoln loved theater. I recall reading how he would imitate the theatrics of preachers as he retold their sermons to his friends as a youth. He loved to tell stories to people. He often enjoyed attending productions in Washington. He even died at a theater—shot in the head by an actor whom he had earlier watched perform on the very same stage (Ford’s Theater). But this was no tall tale or great fiction. Even in his viewing box at Ford’s Theater, Lincoln was on the stage of life.

As I filed out of the movie theater with my family and a host of others this past weekend, I was left wondering if we were merely spectators. Is it only rare, larger-than-life characters like Abraham Lincoln, who perform on stage? Few people in the history of this great country are as great as Lincoln. But even Lincoln wasn’t born great. He was the most common of commoners in terms of his roots and upbringing. I guess that is part of his greatness: he did not allow his background to be an excuse or a deterrent to get up on stage. He had been seeking to move from the seats to the stage ever since he was a boy. He was not content with being a mere spectator.

We live in a culture that often divides people into performers and spectators. Even in the movie, there is a scene where Lincoln asks an aid if “we” are “fitted” (which I understand to mean destined) for the times in which we live. The aid responds that he does not know about himself, but thinks that such may be the case with the President. I believe Lincoln wanted everyone to perform on stage, including this young aid as well as slaves. Everyone is destined to be free. We should all cheer one another on to be truly free and pursue excellence as we climb on stage together, fitted for the times in which we live, seeking to act out our own tragically flawed parts to perfection, like Lincoln. Fear of failure, fear of others, fear of discomfort and pain often keep us from performing our parts well. We are often dead before we die because we fear to live. I fear at times that such paralysis grips me. Lincoln died living. He feared not living well his moment on the great stage of life. Which will it be for you—the fear to live or the fear not to live out your part well?

Let me encourage you: Don’t simply watch Lincoln. Don’t try to live your life through him. Let him inspire you with his rise from humble beginnings to greatness on one of the greatest stages in modern history to play your own part well and fulfill your destiny to care for others in need like Lincoln did, and at great cost to himself. This is no mere dress rehearsal. This is your moment. This is your life.

Jeremiah Wright and Jeremiah of Old: Politically Correct or Prophetic Patriots?

This piece was originally published at Patheos on November 26, 2012.

I was struck by a certain criticism of my “I Can’t Wait for Christian America to Die” blog post. The person specified that this is the same kind of speech hailing from churches affiliated with individuals like Jeremiah Wright, and which white liberals assent to in order to feel good about themselves. I appreciate the person’s clear criticism and will make use of it to develop further reflections on the subject.

In view of my recent post, I don’t think white liberals would necessarily like what I have to say about our nation’s history and present dealings with those of African American descent. While they may approve it in principle, white liberals didn’t and don’t always practice what they preach, just like many white conservative Christians such as myself. Liberal Portland, Oregon, where I teach, is very tolerant, but not very good at addressing racism in its historic or contemporary forms. Speaking of history, take Thomas Jefferson as a further example. As a liberal Christian or deist, he espoused the grand ideal of liberty for all, and yet mastered slaves. By the way, many conservative Christians of the past – evangelicals of the Civil War era – would have affirmed the claim in the article in question: America was and is not Christian enough. Many early abolitionists in America were evangelicals and fervently petitioned politicians like President Lincoln to abolish slavery. If anything, I would prefer that the evangelical movement today engage racialized structures with as much fervor and intentionality as our Civil War era evangelical predecessors. While some may agree in principle to challenging racialized structures, we are often not willing to make the personal sacrifices that are the logical and necessary responses to the situations at hand based on our convictions.

By and large, we evangelicals were nowhere to be found when Dr. King marched during the Civil Rights era, though we have made some progress in the march for freedom today. The Christian Community Development Association, co-founded by Dr. John M. Perkins, is one stellar example of a key initiative addressing racialized structures in our society. My own denomination, the Evangelical Covenant Church, is also very intentional in this sphere. Such evangelical mega church pastors as Bill Hybels are also engaged in addressing the subject of racism today. For more on the subject of American evangelicalism’s struggle with addressing racism and racialization, see the important work of Michael Emerson and Christian Smith, Divided By Faith: Evangelical Religion and the Problem of Race in America (New York: Oxford University Press, 2001), and the literature that hails from their volume.

One of the claims I often find present among conservative Christians is that any and all such criticisms of our country are unpatriotic. Another claim I come across is that wanting Christian America to die is unchristian. I beg to differ on both counts. I will first deal with the charge that all criticisms of our country are unpatriotic and will reference the African American church tradition in its prophetic calling in this regard. While I do not claim to defend Rev. Wright on his vast pronouncements issued in public or the rhetoric in his speech that fueled the controversy during President Obama’s first run for the Presidency, Reverend Wright could very well have intended his statements decrying America in that controversial speech to read as a prophetic challenge to America in the prophetic tradition of the African American church so that America might repent of its indifference and institutionalized racism so as to receive the blessing of God. The African American church has always had a prophetic role in addressing such widespread problems as racism and discrimination from slavery to segregation to the present in order to call America forth to true greatness that includes its redemption from participation in oppressive systems as individuals and entire communities. If we assume Rev. Wright’s statements were intended virtuously, which I believe we should, then it is likely the case that he meant his statements to be read from within this overarching context. It is also worth noting that Reverend Wright served our country admirably during the Vietnam War in military service with the Marine Corps and the Navy, even serving on the medical team that cared for President Johnson at a point when he was in the hospital.

Regardless of whether or not we place Reverend Wright’s controversial statements in the context of the African American church tradition of prophetic preaching and whether or not we account for his patriotic service to our great nation, I doubt many white liberals would have favored President Obama during the Democratic Primaries of his first bid for the White House if he had championed Reverend Wright’s claims. They would have likely supported Senator Hillary Clinton, if then Senator Obama had defended Rev. Wright for his challenges concerning the United States. After all, for all of us – liberals and conservatives alike, it is very hard to challenge structures that cater to our own forms of privilege, including white privilege. Going further, in liberal and conservative Christian communities, Christian values are often confused with rights and privileges, but values are not rights and privileges. Rather, values are those core convictions for which we are willing to sacrifice rights and privileges in order for our values to take shape, as a friend of mine claimed. An African American pastor who had marched with Dr. King recently told me that President Obama is a politician, not a prophet. He himself did not think that President Obama had spoken out forcefully enough on the subject of racism in America following Rev. Wright’s claims during President Obama’s first bid for the White House; if President Obama had, he may very well have lost the election. White privilege is no respecter of conservative or liberal Americans, including Christians. We who are white, especially white males, all struggle with it.

Now I come to the second claim, namely, the charge that wanting Christian America to die is unchristian. It is not only conservative Christians who might struggle with my view that I long for Christian America to die (please refer to the essay on this subject to which a link is provided above). Many liberals may struggle with my view as well given that I believe that once we Christians are free of Christian America thinking we will be in a much better position to share the good news of Jesus with people of conservative as well as liberal persuasions. Many conservative Christians, perhaps liberal Christians, too, fail to see that Jesus as the only way as synonymous with the all-American way is one of the ideological tenets that most gets in the way of sharing the good news of Jesus with Americans and calling on them to repent of their participation in evil, including personal and structural racism in its various forms. Moreover, to challenge conservative and liberal America in view of Jesus, is on my view, not unpatriotic, but truly patriotic. Regardless of what one makes of Rev. Jeremiah Wright’s statements, Dr. King’s statements such as those found in his “I Have a Dream” speech were calls to America to live into its ideals as a country before God in Christ. I believe even Dr. King’s sermon on the Vietnam War, confronting what he saw as the triple evils of racism, poverty and militarism, was intended as a prophetic and redemptive Christian call to America to become truly great. I also believe that prophetic message lost Dr. King much support in various circles.

Regardless of what one makes of Rv. Jeremiah Wright, Jeremiah of old was seen as unpatriotic by many of his contemporaries, but he was supremely patriotic in calling Judah and Jerusalem back to the Torah. Unlike America, Israel was founded as a theocracy and it was right for Jeremiah to call on Judah to return to the religion of Israel’s founding fathers – Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as well as the lawgiver Moses. Jeremiah was imprisoned and threatened with death by political powers in Judah for being unpatriotic. But if anything, he was a patriot for calling on Judah to return to God. Their idolatrous nationalism, not honorable patriotism, and their failure to obey God in such matters as ceasing to oppress the poor, as made known by the prophets, stood in the way of their nation’s survival. By failing to return to the God of the Patriarchs and the Pentateuch, the royal officials and false prophets brought destruction on themselves and the nation. By failing to heed Jeremiah’s prophecies that they should submit to God’s judgment and submit to the Babylonians, they failed to save themselves and their country from devastation at the hands of the Babylonians. In all this, Jeremiah loved his people, Jerusalem, and Judah. He remained with them to the end. He was not a politically correct nationalist who believed the nation was right even when it was wrong, but was rather a true patriot who loved his country enough to challenge it in view of God’s Word even if it brought him harm (See for example Jeremiah 1:4-19 and 32:1-40:6).

While I do not believe it is the church’s job to promote and produce a Christian America, I do believe we are to live and share the good news of Jesus Christ with America. If we are truly patriotic, we will call Americans, especially the American church, to live in view of Jesus’ kingdom that transcends and intersects all kingdoms, calling them and us to account on such evils as idolatry and racism and oppression of the poor, in view of his righteous rule that will never end. Only then are Christians in America truly patriotic and prophetic in the tradition of Jeremiah and other prophets of old.

Church & State podcast, part 12: God’s Call to Rebuild the Wall: IJM’s Strategy for Transforming Public Justice Systems with Mike Hogan

God is passionate about justice. And God’s plan for ending injustice is through the Church, His people, courageously and creatively bringing His love and light to those suffering from the darkest forms of violence, oppression and injustice. IJM is on the front-lines of liberating people from the injustices of slavery, sex trafficking, property grabbing, and many other forms of violent oppression. And IJM is seeing fantastic results as we work with governments to bring structural transformation, freeing thousands but protecting millions. This workshop will equip you as an advocate in ending modern day slavery and combating injustice.

Listen to Mike Hogan’s workshop, “God’s Call to Rebuild the Wall: IJM’s Strategy for Transforming Public Justice Systems”, from the Church & State conference on October 27, 2012 at Multnomah University.

Grace and Karma

This piece was originally published at Patheos on November 23, 2012.

In the book, Bono on Bono: In Conversation with Michka Assayas, U2’s Bono speaks of the good news that God calls us out of the realm of karma to that of grace. As Bono sees it, karma is at the heart of all religions and the universe. But God’s grace intervenes and interrupts the cycle of karma that we also find in physics where every action is met by one of equal force or measure of compensation. (Riverhead Books/The Penguin Group, 2005, pp. 204-205).

In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus claims that his kingdom entails overturning the eye for an eye and tooth for a tooth cycle of compensation (Matthew 5:38-39), which I believe was intended to guard against an escalating cycle of vengeance. His followers are called to a more noble way, the way of grace: “You have heard that it was said, ‘Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.’But I tell you, do not resist an evil person. If anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to them the other cheek also” (Matthew 5:38-39).

Acting out in a gracious and non-retaliatory manner toward those who strike you does not entail groveling in the dirt. Far from robbing their dignity, it causes the offending party to have to look at those they slapped as equals. To slap someone on the right cheek most likely entailed in that culture a humiliating strike with the backside of the right hand intended for an inferior. If one is to slap you again, make them do it on the left cheek where they must treat you as an equal (See NT Wright, Matthew for Everyone, Part I, Chapters 1-15, 2nd ed. {London: SPCK & Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 2004}, pp. 49-53.)

Elsewhere in the Sermon on the Mount, we find Jesus’ articulation of the Golden Rule. This rule is not “Do to others what they have done to you” but rather “Do to others what you would have them do to you.” There is a very big difference between these two ways of approaching life. As Jesus says in Matthew 7:9-12, “Which of you, if your son asks for bread, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake? If you, then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him! So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.” We often give good gifts to those we deem good, but God gives good gifts even to those he deems evil—namely us!

Jesus practiced what he preached. He absorbed evil in his person when attacked rather than retaliate toward his enemies. In this way alone could he end the cycle of evil. As G. B. Caird has argued, “Evil is defeated only if the injured person absorbs the evil and refuses to allow it to go any further” (G. B. Caird, Principalities and Powers: A Study in Pauline Theology, with a foreword by L. D. Hurst {Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock, 2003 [1956], 98). Jesus as the Son of God and the Son of Man makes possible a new way of being in the world—one not defined by retribution but redemption involving reconciliation, where we are to love our enemies as ourselves: “You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you,that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that?  And if you greet only your own people, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect” (Matthew 5:43-48).

So, where does this lead us? Perhaps in many directions, but there are a few items to note as we proceed on our way: To the extent that we see ourselves in our enemies, we see ourselves as those in need of God’s grace in our lives. To the extent we love and forgive our enemies, to that extent we understand and experience the grace of God in our lives. To the extent that we love and greet and pray for our enemies, we demonstrate that we are children of God. Like Bono, I am holding out for grace. I am holding out for Jesus. But I cannot experience Jesus’ grace it if I am withholding it from others. If you and I want to experience God’s grace and not be devastated by what Bono calls karma, we need to love by forgiving and praying for those who have hurt us. Otherwise, this so-called cycle of karma will never end and grace and dignity will be missing from our lives. Jesus absorbs our evil. May we absorb his grace before hatred, bitterness and resentment absorb us. We don’t need to be rock stars to get the need for grace and we don’t need to be physicists to understand how cosmic forces work in the world. But apart from experiencing Jesus’ forgiveness by forgiving our enemies, we will only experience an unending cycle of hostility.

A Thanksgiving Meditation: Beyond Full Stomachs to Full Lives in Christ

This piece was originally published at The Christian Post on November 22, 2012.

What are you and I most thankful for this Thanksgiving? A full stomach? A full listing of sporting events to watch? A full house of family-friendly noise? Certainly not a sink or life full of dirty dishes! If we were to ask the Apostle Paul what he is thankful for this or any day, I believe he would say he is thankful for God in Christ, who has cleansed and washed him clean of all his dirt and darkness, and thankful for those who have also experienced this divine cleansing action. In Colossians 1, Paul writes in this vein when he says to the Colossian believers in Christ that he gives “joyful thanks to the Father, who has qualified you to share in the inheritance of his holy people in the kingdom of light. For he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins” (Colossians 1:12-14).

I have been meditating on Colossians this Thanksgiving, and have been struck by Paul’s focused attention on the fullness of Christ and fullness of life in Christ: “For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and in Christ you have been brought to fullness. He is the head over every power and authority” (Colossians 2:9-10). In the Colossian context, there were false teachers who were claiming just the opposite about Christ, namely that he was not God in the flesh. Now if Christ is only half full of deity, we have to make up for the missing half. A half empty cup of deity leads to half empty lives. No wonder the Colossian Christians were struggling with trying to perform well, getting consumed with certain do’s and don’ts rather than being clothed in Christ (Colossians 2:16-23; 3:1-17). But since, as Paul argues, there is no lack in Christ for which we need to make up, we don’t have to perform well to experience Christ’s grace but can participate in his life and live godly lives in view of his gracious love (Colossians 3:1-17).

Christ is the fullness of deity in bodily form. We have been given fullness in him (Colossians 2:9-10). Christ is the fullness of deity. There is no lack in Christ for which we need to make up. When this reality grips us, it will lead us to live lives of gratitude, and not simply on Thanksgiving. How grateful are we for him, regardless of our circumstances? Regardless of whether we get our fair share of stuffing, pickles, jams and yams this day, are we vitally aware of how great a share we have of him—all his fullness? Paul realized the fullness of life in Christ and that is why he could say in closing, “Remember my chains. Grace be with you” (Colossians 4:18). Paul wrote these words from a prison cell in Rome. But instead of demanding grace from the Colossians because of his needy condition, Paul could and did extend grace to those outside his cell in view of Christ’s bountiful provision of his life lived out in Paul (in fact, Paul opened his letter in this way in Colossians 1:2-3). So often, I am locked in a prison cell inside my soul, as I do not experience God’s gracious fullness, even though it is there for the receiving, if I would only open my heart and receive God’s grace with thanksgiving. A thankless individual and a thankless people are enslaved no matter how free they seem and no matter how many things they have to which they cling.

Christ is the fullness of deity in bodily form in human history. He did not hide his grace, but brought it out into the open for all to experience, no matter their age or stage or position in life. There is no such thing as a secret society for some presumed spiritually elite group of people. In the Colossian context, those who did not view Christ as the fullness of deity in bodily form were fixated with seemingly secret knowledge and wisdom that could only be had by the supposedly spiritually elite. A disembodied Christ leads to a disembodied, privatized, secretive faith. How wrong they were about Christ! Christ is the fullness of deity in bodily form. While all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden in him, he is the mystery of God revealed on center stage in human history through the public spectacle of his embodied victory (over all oppressive authorities that weigh down on people through enslaving them to guilt and ingratitude, among other things) through the cross and resurrection (Colossians 2:3, 10, 14-15). We all have equal access to Christ’s wisdom and knowledge through faith in him. We need to make sure we are welcoming all others to Christ so that they can experience his fullness, too. How inviting are we in our outreach toward others on Thanksgiving or any other day? Do we invite into our lives only those we deem the elect, our bestest of friends, and the nucleus of our favorite nuclear family members? Do we extend grace or demand it from others? In view of Christ’s fullness in our lives, if we are really full of Christ, that is, we will share of his bounty with others. Gratitude leads to giving. An ungrateful heart can never get enough, and will try and take away the joy of others. Are we extending grace to others or seeking to take it away from them.

According to Paul, those who have received the loving Christ into their lives by faith have been given fullness in him. In view of this reality, we need to move beyond performance-based spirituality to participation-based spirituality that is bound up with this gift. With this in mind, we need to make sure we are taking the weights off people through Christ so that they can come to experience the fullness of loving freedom in him. Are we putting weights on people that they must lift before they can experience what it’s like for Christ to carry them? If so, they will not live grateful Christian lives, only guilt-based ones. A friend of mine who had failed to live into the fullness of faith in Christ tried to keep his closest friends from him. He believed that by sharing more of his dirty dishes and laundry with them, the more they would be repulsed and finally abandon him. But given that they had experienced Christ’s grace in their own lives, they extended it to him. Christ’s love for him through them clothed him, covering his nakedness exposed as he was through his misdeeds. Through the outpouring of Christ’s grace through others, he has returned to experience the fullness of life in Christ and is once again extending Christ’s grace to others. He is no longer bearing the weight of his past, for Christ is bearing it for him so that he can gratefully extend Christ’s grace to others in the present.

This Thanksgiving, are you in the prison cell of your dining room or family room, taking in food and football and family in the hope that something will fill your ungrateful need? Are you bitter because you have so little while those around you have so much? Your day does not need to end this way. Take it from Paul who likely didn’t have much food, family or fun in his prison cell, but he did have Christ and he extended it to those around him who may have had so much more than he did by way of this world’s bounty but who desperately needed what he could share with them of Christ’s world of boundless grace. May Christ’s boundless grace be with you and in gratitude for him, extend his grace to others. As you do so, your thanksgiving will increase. Today, I give thanks for you through Christ. May you experience his grace and extend it to others in increasing measure.

I Can’t Wait for Christian America to Die

This piece was originally published at Patheos on November 19, 2012.

As an evangelical theologian, I can’t wait for Christian America to die. Why? I have at least three reasons.

First, Christian America wasn’t/isn’t Christian enough. I once heard Dr. John M. Perkins (the famed evangelical Christian African American civil rights prophet) say in response to the claim of many evangelicals that we need to go back to the religion and ways of the founding fathers: “I don’t want to go back there: I’d still be a slave.” No doubt, many or most all white conservative Christians today who long to go back wouldn’t tolerate slavery as it was practiced then again. But it is still disconcerting that they aren’t thinking of slavery either when they hearken back to that founding era. Their level of comfort with a preceding era generates a sense of nostalgia. I heard a noted white evangelical preacher lament a few years ago that our country is getting progressively worse. As I said in response to this fear in my recent blog post, “The Elections, End Times and the Elect,” “If this is so, why then do many African Americans, Hispanics and women feel our country is getting better? I can’t help but think if our perceptions on whether things are getting better or worse are often bound up with how much we think our special interests are taken to heart and how large or small our own voting bloc is.” All too often, the passion to protect and preserve and promote “Christian America” is about going back to a previous age in America which we often do not realize is bound up with a social contract established by deist and slave-owning Thomas Jefferson and his associates (some were Christians, some were not). What we really ought to seek after is to live into God’s eschatological future framed by the history of God’s covenantal act in Jesus. As liberating as our nation’s ideals are, they pale in comparison to the liberating love of Jesus that sets all captives free (See Luke 4:14-20).

Second, Christian America isn’t free enough. When we Christians claim that we have squatters’ rights—that we were here first, and that the government owes us certain Christian entitlements, we end up enslaved. As Karl Barth said, “Whenever the Church has entered the political arena to fight for its claim to be given public recognition, it has always been a Church which has failed to understand the special purpose of the State, an impenitent, spiritually unfree Church” (“The Christian Community and the Civil Community,” in Against the Stream: Shorter Post-War Writings,1946-1952, ed. R. G. Smith, trans. E.M. Delecour and S. Godman {London: SCM Press, Ltd., 1954}, 31). With Barth’s view, the church has the freedom to proclaim the good news of Jesus; whether or not the state gives the church special recognition, nothing can take away from this freedom. In fact, special recognition can take away from that freedom, for such freedom often if not always comes with political strings attached. Paul proclaimed the gospel, even while in chains in Rome. Nothing could stop him. Paul said himself, “Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel, for which I am suffering even to the point of being chained like a criminal. But God’s word is not chained” (2 Timothy 2:8-9).

Third, Christian America isn’t gospel-centric enough. The other day I spoke to a group of Christian college students about the need to be discerning, humble and relational Christian witnesses in an increasingly multi-faith society. A young man lamented afterward to me that our country is divesting itself of all the Christian capital we had gained and that objective truth is waning. Whether or not he is right about objective truth waning as our country becomes increasingly pluralistic, our increasing pluralism as a nation allows for us to move beyond the false presumption that everyone is Christian. In the Bible Belt, so many who are not Christians, except perhaps in name only, presume that they are Christians because of the prevailing culture. It is so hard to share the good news of Jesus with those who presume they are Christian because everyone is born a Christian where they come from: they often think—why should one share with them, since they are already believers? The further we move toward a post-Christian society, the closer we will come to having open, honest, face-to-face encounters with people who know they are not Christians, as Paul did in Athens, including his engagement at Mars Hill (Acts 17:16-34). Such open and honest face-to-face encounters make it possible for us to be all the more gospel-centric in our sharing because the gospel is not seemingly diluted by cultural trappings.

Sure I have fears that keep me longing to have certain special privileges as a Christian in America. But at what cost to the gospel do those supposed privileges come? My fears trap me and enslave me and keep me from sharing the good news of God’s liberating love. Fears over such things as losing one’s tax exempt status or that Christians might someday be imprisoned for sharing their faith in America may be realistic or far-fetched. Either way, such fears enslave. But no matter what, the gospel can never be enslaved. Don’t get trapped into thinking that Christian America will help us Christians bear witness to the good news of Jesus. What Barth called “the emancipation of the world from the church” will lead to the emancipation of the true gospel to be emancipated from slavery to American culture and be proclaimed to one’s fellow Americans free of charge. (For Barth’s discussion of the freedom for gospel witness that occurred with the dissolution of the marriage of the church and state in Europe, see Karl Barth, Church Dogmatics, IV/3.1, The Doctrine of Reconciliation {Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1961}, pp. 20-21).

Conversation with Mike Stygal and John W. Morehead

New Wine Director Dr. Paul Louis Metzger talks with District Manager for Pagan Federation London Mike Stygal and Foundation for Religious Diplomacy Evangelical Chapter Director John W. Morehead. They discuss matters of religious diplomacy between Christians and Pagans and explore why the two groups generally have a hard time interacting with one another.

Click here to listen to the audio of this recorded discussion.

Interview about Christianity Today’s “This Is Our City” project

On April 16, 2012 Dr. Paul Louis Metzger interviewed Katelyn Beaty, Editorial Director of Christianity Today‘s This Is Our City” project. They discussed the project and what it means to seek the flourishing of one’s city. In addition to listening to the interview, check out Katelyn’s cultural reflection about the ethos of “This Is Our City” in the forthcoming Cultural Encounters Volume 8, Number 2. Subscribe to Cultural Encounters or email us at culturalencounters@multnomah.edu to check your subscription status.

Listen to the interview with Katelyn Beaty.

My Approach to Evangelism and Apologetics, part 1

Editor’s note: This week Dr. Metzger has been teaching a course on Relational-Incarnational Apologetics. His Teaching Assistant Joe Enlet will be weighing in on these themes from his own vantage point in a series of posts. Please consider Joe’s perspective and engage with him in the comments section.

Whenever I am engaging in any type of activity that may be considered evangelism or apologetics, I believe there is not a one-size-fits-all approach to such engagements. Each unique context calls for a unique approach that addresses both the particular context and particular person(s) involved. It is always an engagement that considers the Word of Scripture, the “other,” and myself as the Word takes root in my own life. Hence the message of the Gospel must be contextualized to the particular person and situation. Nevertheless, though every situation is unique there are a few basic realities that undergird my overall engagement.

First is the reality that activity is driven by ‘identity’ and not the other way around. What I mean by this is that the identity of persons is what is essential and is what must shape our engagement. We must value who people are and not assign to them values that are based on what they can or cannot do. To be identity driven is to value each and every individual as a child of God, created in the image of God, and with unique personal stories that matter greatly to God.

Following the identity-driven aspect, the second aspect of meaningful engagement is that of being relational. That means that I treat people not only as persons but also with dignity and relationally as God has come to me personally and relationally. This means that people are not numbers or obligations that I need to check off on a list. I build relationships by treating people with dignity, respect, and most importantly with the love that is poured into our hearts by the Triune God. In this paradigm I invest in people’s lives and allow them to speak into my life. Such a relational dynamic is mutual and not a one-way street where I the evangelist am somehow superior or that the other person somehow is dependent on me for access to God.

Another undergirding reality is the idea of participation. Just as our relationship to God is framed in participational reality in which we are in union with Christ, so our ministry is not “for” or “apart from” God but  “in” God. We participate in his mission and in his ministry. So it is God who is on a mission and we are brought into the reality of his mission so that our ministries participate in his already ongoing ministry.

In a more apologetic engagement where I am asked to give a reason for my faith, what is most essential is that I bear faithful witness to Christ in word and in deed. Not only must the content of the message bear witness to Christ, but the context of the message (that is, how I communicate and live out the message) must also bear witness to Christ. A truthful reason for my faith is one that truly reflects the truth of Christ but also reflects the heart of Christ. So when I engage I must give sound arguments for my faith and be able to critically engage arguments logically and rationally. But I don’t use that as a platform to ridicule the other or to prove that I am right and they are wrong, but to allow space for the other to come to Christ in a non-threatening way. Even though the message of Christ inevitably becomes a stumbling block to some, I am not to be the stumbling block myself. I should always have a charitable spirit that is willing to dialogue and ultimately love others as I bear witness to the love of Christ. The apologetic for my faith is not just the reason for my faith but the Person of my faith. Ultimately it is a personal encounter with Christ.

 

New Wine 2012 benefit dinner

Thank you so much to those who attended (or would have liked to attend!) our New Wine, New Wineskins banquet last week. Your partnership advances New Wine’s commitment to building a community of people seeking to bear witness to Christ in contemporary culture. We trust that you enjoyed the wonderful dinner, community testimonies, and encouraging message from David Austin.

You will find recordings from the evening below. Please feel free to send friends and family who might want to learn more about New Wine to this page. Thank you again for your partnership!

Introduction

Ronn Elzinga

Philip Berlin

Paul Metzger

Ronn Elzinga

Gretchen Cain

Cliff Chappell

Ronn Elzinga

David Austin

Closing

New Wine is awarded a grant from The Association of Theological Schools

The Institute for the Theology of Culture: New Wine, New Wineskins of Multnomah Biblical Seminary at Multnomah University received a grant from The Association of Theological Schools to help our graduates prepare for effective ministry as Evangelicals in a multi-faith society today. This work will be particularly relevant to pastors, chaplains, and Christians in the marketplace as they work among increasingly diverse populations. See photos below of the interactions that came from this endeavor.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Heart of the Matter

This post is an excerpt from a dialogue with the New Wine, New Wineskins Advisory Council on relational spirituality.

Dear Friends,

Thank you for this enriching conversation. I am including current and future Advisory Council members in my response.

The conversation on the Trinity followed by this conversation on the theology of the affections is vitally important to New Wine, New Wineskins. As you know, New Wine’s theology of cultural engagement model is framed by the sacrificial love of the Triune God revealed in Christ and created in our lives by the Spirit.

I have articulated this in various ways over the years. I would encourage each of you on the AC now and those coming on board in the near future to read my essay, “Free at Last,” in New Wine Tastings. There I build on Martin Luther’s essay “Freedom of a Christian,” which was a foundational treatise for the Protestant Reformation. Further to that essay, Luther told Erasmus in his debate on “the bondage of the will” that Erasmus got to the heart of his writings: the matter of the heart (over against the enabled will), not the indulgences. Luther maintained in response to Erasmus that the will is enslaved to the desires (whether they be ungodly desires or godly desires). In my theology classes, I speak of hostility toward God vs. captivating affection from and for God over against disabled will vs. enabled will (the latter model is found in many Roman Catholic and Protestant circles–I reject the latter model as unbiblical and contrary to the Reformation teaching of Luther).

At New Wine, we speak of a Trinitarian theology of the affections. Affections change behaviors, according to Luther. Behaviors don’t change affections. Luther’s associate, Melanchthon, in his 1521 edition of the Loci Communes, develops this model at great length. Luther references Melanchthon in his debate with Erasmus, saying that Melanchthon’s work should be in the canon, and that Melanchthon’s arguments crush Erasmus’s model (most unfortunately, Melanchthon later modified his view, though Luther never did in my estimation).

According to Luther, whom I believe is true to the Apostle Paul’s teaching in Romans and Galatians, we are not made good by doing good things; we do good things because we are made good. For Luther, we are made good as God’s love is poured out into our hearts through the Holy Spirit (Rom. 5:5–the later Augustine, Luther and Jonathan Edwards all developed their model of salvation and grace in relation to this text). All good moral actions flow not from spiritual habits and virtues that enable godly desires; rather, all godly actions flow from the Spirit of love poured out into our hearts. Sanctification, for Luther, is not a second work. In fact, he never developed a doctrine of sanctification, in my estimation. He feared that it would compromise the focus on the transformation of our hearts that occurs as the Spirit of God is poured out into our hearts thereby creating faith (Galatians 2:20; no doubt, Luther would also call to mind Paul’s challenge to the Galatians: “… Having begun with the Spirit, are you now trying to attain your goal by human effort?”–Gal. 3:3).

While I find people performing godly actions growing in their love for the Lord, I believe that Scripture teaches that such godly activity flows from a prior love from the triune God of grace poured out in our hearts. As that love is poured out and we respond to that love which is instilled in our hearts by the Spirit, we then perform godly actions. This response to God’s love continues to express itself in godly actions. I am ultimately talking about a deep affection and not a passing feeling of infatuation. Sometimes I may not want to honor God given my struggle with the flesh; but I want to want God as the Spirit of God moves in my life. The affections from the Spirit wage war with the affections of the flesh (Romans 8, Galatians 5).

I have risked speaking more theologically here to get some fundamental issues out on the table. This is consistent with what I was driving at in the discussion of the triune God as love. In addition to the New Wine essay, I also wrote on this for the Westminster Theological Journal (“Mystical Union With Christ: An Alternative to Blood Transfusions and Legal Fictions”), challenging the Roman Catholic notion of infusion of righteousness and the Protestant Scholastic notion of imputation (which I believe is secondary to such participation and follows from mystical marital union with Christ through the affection of love poured out by the Spirit that creates faith in our hearts and the ensuing moral activities). You will find more concrete engagement of this material in my book, The Gospel of John: When Love Comes to Town. John’s Gospel is steeped in these categories. See John 8, John 14 and John 15 and my discussions of these texts in When Love Comes to Town. I flesh this discussion out culturally in New Wine Tastings.

I hope this moves the conversation forward even further. Thanks so much for your friendship and partnership.

Best wishes,

Paul

The Tree of Life

There are two ways through life, the way of nature and the way of grace.  We have to chose which one we’ll follow. Grace doesn’t try to please itself.  It accepts being slighted, forgotten, disliked.  Accepts insults and injuries.  Nature only wants to please itself.  Get others to please it too.  Likes to lord it over them, to have its own way.  It finds reasons to be unhappy when all the world is shining around it. And love is smiling through all things.”

These are the words that fall from the lips of Mrs. O’Brien in Terrance Malick’s latest film, The Tree of Life. There are not many words I can use to describe this cinematic adventure except to say that it is something that must be experienced rather than explained.  The Tree of Life is a very important film.  It features an all-star cast of Brad Pitt (Mr. O’Brien), Sean Penn (Jack O’Brien), and Jessica Chastain (Mrs. O’Brien).

Serving as a prologue, Malick begins by quoting of Job 38:4 and 7 where God asks Job where he was when the foundation of the earth was laid.  The opening sequence suggests a family member has tragically died.  As time passes, we find a very candid Jack O’Brien as a successful New York business executive.  During a phone conversation with his father, Jack expresses that he thinks about his brothers often and loves his family.  However, it is apparent by Jack’s tone and mannerisms that he is struggling with the meaning of life and the love of God.

The film then switches gears and by creating a visual masterpiece Malick follows the evolution of nature starting with the cosmos and ending with the birth a human (Jack O’Brien.)  If Malick’s tour-de-force doesn’t get an OSCAR nomination for it’s cinematography, myself and many critics alike will be quite shocked!  The film’s use of imagery is absolutely breathtaking.  For the first 30 minutes, we see a visual depiction of nature.  Malick displays (at least I think so) that nature doesn’t care about the others involved but instead let’s survival of the fittest run its course (here we even see Dinosaurs!)

While the film relies on little extensive dialog, Malick weaves a stunning masterpiece of aesthetics that go beyond the limits of story, while the limited dialog presents the two proposed dualities as experienced by a young Jack O’Brien in his boyhood.  From the beginning of the film we can see that Jack believes that God is love.  In one particular sequence we see an infant Jack and his mother pointing to sky and exclaiming, “that’s where God lives.”  Jack wrestles with nature and grace, life and death, and love and pride.  A young couple, Mr. and Mrs. O’Brien model the polarity of nature and grace to young Jack.  Mrs. O’Brien models a life of simplicity, beauty, and love, and reminds her sons “unless you love, your life will flash by you” whereas Mr. O’Brien is a stern authoritarian who demands his sons call him “Sir” when addressing him and tells them that “it takes a fierce will to get ahead in this world.”

Throughout the film we see a battle of Jack’s affections.  He is torn between his desire to embrace the love and gentleness of his mother and but to also gain the approval of his father, who isn’t so gentle.  He holds his parents in tension, exclaiming “Father. Mother.  Always you wrestle inside me.  You always will.”  After his first experience with pain, loss, and suffering Jack begins wrestling with who God is, asking how a loving God could allow such affliction and why he has to endure the hardship of his father’s rule.

We are then returned to the opening scene of an adult Jack, but this time walking through the frame of a doorway into a desert like terrain.  Malick, I believe, is visually illuminating  the O’Brien family’s emotional subconscious, and displaying “the way of Grace.”  The final twenty minute sequence appears this way.  Some may say the story is open ended and leaves you hanging, but in terms of the nature/grace polarities the film flows quite well, almost like movements in a symphony.

As mentioned before, The Tree of Life is best described as something that must be experienced rather than explained.  It blurs the lines of narrative between word and picture and written and visual.  I think it has much to offer us in our Christian walk.  As we see the experiences of a young Jack O’Brien, we cannot help but see ourselves in his place.   The film wrestles with questions that have been asked for centuries and it sheds light on what the love of God might look like if we were able to see it and can’t help but make us think of life in the Kingdom of God.   In our most vulnerable state, God finds us and brings us into a family of eternal and communal love.  As fallen humanity, we wrestle with submitting to God’s love or submitting to our own nature of selfishness.  Just as grace “doesn’t try to please itself, it accepts being slighted, forgotten, disliked”, so it is with Christ.  Christ didn’t seek to please himself, but he accepted being forgotten and disliked so that we could enjoy a restored relationship with Him.  I suppose if I were to rephrase the opening quote, it would read,

There are two ways through life, the way of selfishness and the way of Christ.  We have to chose which one we’ll follow. Christ’s way doesn’t try to please itself.  It accepts being slighted, forgotten, disliked.  Accepts insults and injuries. Selfishness only wants to please itself.  Get others to please it too.  Likes to lord it over them, to have its own way.  It finds reasons to be unhappy when all the world is shining around it.  And Christ’s love is smiling through all things.”

God desires to extend his grace to all of us through Christ, and The Tree of Life gives us just a mere snapshot of that grace.

The Tree of Life at IMDB

Cultural Encounters — “Christianity and Homosexuality: The Journey of One Straight Evangelical Male Theologian.”

Cultural Encounters
Dr. Brad Harper is the associate director of New Wine, New Wineskins and in 2014 presented on his journey as an Evangelical theologian with a gay son at the Justice Conference in Portland, Oregon. This presentation is available in its entirety to subscribers of Cultural Encounters, our bi-annual journal offering a biblically informed, Christ-centered trinitarian engagement of contemporary culture. The following is an excerpt from that talk:

Recent research has indicated how sixteen- to twenty-nine-year-olds in our country view evangelical Christians. The number one thing that young non-Christian people say about us is that we’re anti-gay. Boy, doesn’t that make us proud? It’s not that we love Jesus, or that we love each other, or that we help the poor. It’s not even that we try to convert them to Christianity—that would be way better, right? But it’s that we’re anti-gay. For 91 percent of them, that was their first perception of us.

The church and the gay community are often talking past each other, arguing simply over the morality of the behavior and not building relationship bridges through which we can dialogue from a place of love and trust. We are often on opposite ends of an argument and do very little to connect in a place where we can actually talk to each other. For young gay people in the United States, coming out is still a very difficult thing. There’s a lot more of it happening now than when I was in high school. If you’re a young gay male, and you come out in my high school in the mid-seventies, you’re in trouble. You’re probably going to get beaten up a lot. I didn’t know who the gay guys were in my high school until my twenty-year high school reunion. Then it was okay for them to come out. It’s still a very difficult thing even today. For kids in Christian homes, it’s even more difficult. There are many, many kids in Christian homes in our country and in our city who, by the time they’re in junior high school, begin to realize they have an attraction to the same sex. But rarely will they say anything about it.

So what they begin to do is pray like mad for God to take it away. He doesn’t. For people who have an embedded, lifelong orientation toward the same sex, prayer does not generally take it away any more than prayer heals people from cancer. Does it happen every once in a while? Yeah, but what do we call that? A first-class miracle. That’s not the norm. And it’s the same way with this.

So they come to some various conclusions when God does not respond and take away their attraction. “I might as well immerse myself in the gay world since God is not changing me.” This has been the response of many gay men and women who have grown up in the Christian church. “God must have already condemned me, and I’m going to hell anyway, so I’m just going to do what comes naturally to me.” Or even, “There is no God. He doesn’t respond. I’ve prayed every single day for a year and cried out to God, and there’s nothing, so this must be mythology.”

For more from this presentation by Dr. Harper make sure to subscribe to Cultural Encounters here. Students of Multnomah Biblical Seminary can get access to the journal for free by emailing NewWine@multnomah.edu. The latest volume of Cultural Encounters also offers reflections on Ferguson, California culture and theology, religious diplomacy, and much more. You can see a full article list here.

Dr. Harper was also interviewed alongside his son Drew recently by John Lussier. The interview covers a number of issues related to the LGBTQ and Evangelical communities. You can watch that here.

Event: Race, Faith, and Justice in the Age of Ferguson and Baltimore

banner1

 
Warner Pacific College and The Portland NAACP with The Portland YWCA, Impact NW, and A Common Table present RACE, FAITH, AND JUSTICE IN THE AGE OF FERGUSON AND BALTIMORE

[Portland, OR] –Race, Faith, and Justice will take place at Warner Pacific College 2219 SE 68th Ave, Portland, OR 97215in McGuire Auditorium on Monday, June 29th at 7pm to 9pm.  Featuring keynote speaker Rev. Sekou (activist, public theologian, author from Ferguson) and a panel discussion from:

  • Rev. Sekou (Fellowship of Reconciliation and Scholar in Residence at the Martin Luther King Papers Project at Stanford University
  • Dr. Daymond Glenn (Warner Pacific College)
  • JoAnn Hardesty (Portland NAACP)
  • Eric Knox (Imago Dei Community)

This free event, held at Warner Pacific College, will bring Rev. Osagyefo Sekou to speak about his experiences in Ferguson and Baltimore. Rev. Sekou was arrested multiple times, supported the activists on the front lines of protest and speaks about the new identity of protestors. He sees a new class of young people rising up to change systems and challenges us to follow these new, young, black, LGBTQ, and mostly female leaders.

After Rev. Sekou inspires and challenges our ideas on Ferguson and the role of people of faith, our panel will provide practical and Portland specific feedback. Exploring ideas such as:

  • The role of people of faith in the Black Lives Matter movement
  • How people of faith have been a support and how they have failed
  • How people of faith can participate in issues/projects in Portland
  • How young people can connect their faith and civic connection
  • The place of people of color in American Christianity
  • And more.

Local organizations, such as the YWCA, Impact NW, and others will promote their programs and attendees will have a chance to ask questions and connect further.

Unique Aspects:

The dialogue of faith in connection with racism and protest is a needed and little had discussion. Many local churches are supporting this event. Imago Dei Community is a large Evangelical church and has recently embraced dialogue around these issues. Eric Know will help draw attention to ways this has been done.

Warner Pacific is a private Christian college. Their partnering with the NAACP and dialogue around this issue shows great leadership and willingness to address the tough issues of today. Dr. Glenn will spotlight their work to expand the presence of students of color and engaging diversity in the education system.

The Luis Palau Association is a largely Evangelical organization but has shown willingness to engage civic participation. With the Season of Service program and now this, Christians are finding new ways to engage social justice issues.

Rev. Sekou provides real, honest, and deep perspectives from the front lines of protest. His time following the lead, as a pastor, of young, LGBTQ, black women is a unique and little heard story.

Participants are available for interviews before the event  by contacting Jake Dockter (503 954 8566 –jake.dockter@gmail.com)

Rev. Sekou is travelling and busy so advanced notice is required.

More info on the participants:

  • Rev. Sekou – http://www.democracynow.org/2014/8/19/pastor_in_ferguson_police_crackdown_i
    – http://www.apbspeakers.com/speaker/osagyefo-uhuru-sekou
    – http://america.aljazeera.com/profiles/s/osagyefo-uhuru-sekou.html
  • Eric Knox
    –  http://www.imagodeicommunity.com/profile/eric-knox/
  • JoAnn Hardesty
    – http://www.consulthardesty.com/about-2/jah
    – http://www.theskanner.com/news/northwest/22318-new-president-joann-hardesty-on-civil-rights-now
  • Dr. Daymond Glenn
    –  http://www.warnerpacific.edu/directory/glenn-daymond/